Imprimatur,

Anto. Saunders Rmo in Christo Patri ac Dno, Dno Gil­berto, Archi-Episc. Cantuar. à sac. Dom.

The Romish Horseleech:

OR, AN Impartial ACCOUNT OF THE Intolerable CHARGE OF POPERY TO THIS NATION, In an Historical Remembrance of some of those Prodigious summs of money heretofore extorted from all degrees during the exercise of the Papal power here.

To which is Annexed an Essay of the Su­premacy of the King of England.

Quantas divitias comparavit nobis haec fabula Christi!

Verè enim hortus deliciarum Papis fuit tum An­glia & puteus inexhaustus.

Innocent 4. Pap.

London, Printed by R.W. for Ralph Smith, at the Sign of the Bible in the Piazza of the Royal Exchange in Cornhill. 1674.

TO HIS Honoured Friend A.B.

SIR,

WHen you, and my self, in an exercise of Friendship, and Con­versation, (which I always have esteemed no small felicity of my life,) have frequently, within a few years last past, entertained our selves, in taking together some view of our present Times; and sometimes again making a retrospect to the Times of our Fore-fathers, in this Kingdom; not forgetting also, that sometimes, by way of prospect, we have made no less [Page]than a kind of Prophets of our selves in guessing at what might hereafter come to pass amongst us, for

[...].
Eurip.
Him the best Prophet we confess,
That well of future things can guess.

But for what is past, we have made some remarks upon those vicissitudes, and changes, which we, and our Ancestors have seen in this Kingdom. And particularly noting the different state, and posture of the same, we con­cluded that the alteration, and change must needs have been very great, as to the most important concerns of the Nation, since the Power, and Jurisdi­ction of the Popes of Rome was here exauctorated. Upon which, as I re­member, we wished some particular account of the State, and habit of our Body Politick, when the Influences from Rome were praedominant over it: and that, as well in reference to our Head, the King's Majesty, as also to the Members, the People: wherein we desired seriously to know, whether the [Page]Pope's Power was prejudicial to them, or either of them.

In which matter, that I might give some satisfaction to you, and my self also, I set my self to methodize such notes, and instances, as formerly had occurred to me: First, Touching the Property of the People, and how that was invaded by the Romish Practices: And then, touching the Supremacy of the Royal Majesty of the King of England, and how that was Eclipsed by the interposition of the Papal Power: And now I have put these Collections together, you see what they amount unto.

I confess the Subjects are transcen­dant, and vast; and not to be measu­red with my line. The trivial Con­troversies amongst Neighbours, about Meum, and Tuum, frequently puzzle the gravest Judges, but for the Fun­damental Arcana imperii, he that shall endeavour to poise them, shall sooner discover the weakness of his own Arm, than their weight: I have known the united strenghts of Parliaments put to puffing, and blowing, when they have lifted at them. But, as the [Page]Divines say of the Holy Scriptures, though they contain many Mysteries, and things hard to be understood; yet there is plainly, and clearly deli­ver'd in them so much as is sufficient to make men good Christians: So, in the Doctrine of the King's Supre­macy, though we cannot reach its ut­most import, there is yet so much of it clearly discoverable, as is sufficient to make all Englishmen good Sub­jects: And as to that, I have entitu­led my Discourse an Essay only, not pretending to say all that the subject affords; and have travelled no far­ther therein, than our Laws, Sta­tutes, Authorities, and Records have lead me: and I hope that thereby I have produced Demonstration suffici­ent, that our Soveraign is invested with a most just Authority over all his Subjects, and in all Causes with­in his Dominions: and then seeing that Veritas est index sui, & obliqui, it follows, by all the rules of conse­quence, that the Pope's Usurpations were most unjust.

For that other concern relating to the People's Property, I took that [Page]task, at first, to have been much the easier of the two; that is, that it would not have been very hard, to have comprehended, and given some reasonable estimate of those summs which heretofore went out of England to the Popes, and Court of Rome. But after a little dealing therein, I strangely found the account to swell beyond all bounds, and soon experi­enced the difficulty to lye as much in the mutiplicity in this, as in the in­tireness in the other. This Grievance was, and could be, adequately known only to our Ancestors who felt it, but the smart is not as yet quite worn off of their Posterity; and therefore what is offered in this affair, I have thought fit to stile, a Remembrance, and indeed it ought not to be forgot­ten.

But now, Sir, I may possibly deli­ver a sound Paradox; That though it is conceiv'd a very hard thing now to understand, as formerly it was to endure, and once thought more hard to remedy, all the mischiefs which our Fore-fathers suffered from the Pa­pal Usurpation, and Tyranny; yet [Page]certainly the Cure was at all times not so very difficult to have been ef­fected: the Antidote was as near as the Poyson; and there never wanted a Panpharmacon, which, if duly ap­plyed, would at any time have re­moved those malignant distempers that invaded the Kingdom's constitution: And that was, in a word, the Execu­tion of the good Laws. It is the Ho­nour, and Excellency of the Laws of England, that no man can have a wrong, or damage, but the Law, if rightly managed, will do him right. Did the Papal Power usurp, and in­croach up [...]n the King's Rights? the in­herent vertue of the Common Law de­clared all to be illegal, and void. Did the Romish Practices weaken, and im­poverish the People? the same Law at once arraigned, and damned those No­velties, and grievances; and hence it was that all the supervenient Statutes ran but as Declaratory of the old Law. Vid. Coke 5. R [...]p Caw­drys Case. The Law indeed may sometimes be laid asleep by connivance or mana [...]led by some contrivance; but it is a true, and good Rule. Dormit aliquando jus, moritur nunquam: and when the [Page]Law is awakened, and let loose, it soon discovers, and breaks all offences, and offendors.

The incomparable Spenser, in his Faery Queen, sets forth one Sir Ar­thegal, the Patron of Justice, attended with Talus, his Iron man, the Execu­tioner, whom nothing could withstand: Pardon me if I give you his descripti­on of this notable Officer. Our re­nowned Poet relating how the Divine Astraea, loathing to sojourn longer amongst wicked men, retired to Hea­ven from whence at first she came:

But when she parted hence she left her Groom,
Faery Queen. lib. 5. Canto. 1. Stanz. 12.
An yron man, which did on her at­tend,
Always to execute her stedfast doom,
And willed him with Arthegall to wend,
And do what ever thing he did intend.
His name was Talus, made of yron mould,
Immoveable, resistless, without end;
Who in his hand, an yron flail did hold,
With which he thresh'd out falshood, and did truth unfold.

This Yron man, when commanded, and set on, could rout seditious multi­tudes, destroy tyrannick Giants, quell hideous Monsters, and knock down inchanted Castles: Our Heroick Laws do no less, when by their commanded Officers, they dissipate superstitious concourses, truss up the Gigantick Je­suite, drag out the monstrous Plotters, and batter down that second Babel of Confusion which the sons of the Earth would be rearing in our English plain.

What thoughts these Collections, and Observations will raise in you, or others, I can but guess at: I am sure they have sufficiently discover'd to me the drift of the Papal Policy; That is, to establish, and uphold a Spiritual Dominion in the World: to effect which, it was necessary the Consci­ences of men should first be inslaved by superstition, and ignorance; and then, by the Usurpation of Temporal Power, and the ingrossing of Tempo­ral Riches, the work was done; and the Papal interest so carryed all in the middle, and dark Times, when Kings durst not exercise their just authority, [Page]nor the People call that which they had their own: and in this desponden­cy it was, that the Laws were muffled up. But when, towards the latter Ages, the revolution came of Learn­ing, and Knowledge, with a reviviscence and improvement of all Arts, and Sci­ences, and men became tyred with groping so long in the dark, and those great Lights began to dawn in the World, then both Kings, and Peo­ple rouzed up themselves, and their Spirits revived, the shades vanished, the Birds of darkness flew away, and the Beasts of prey retired to their dens: Every man then, with alacrity, ad­dressed himself to his proper Office; Princes took their Scepters in their hands, and swayed them again with­out controul; the People applyed themselves all to their honest callings, and what they got by God's blessing, and their own industry, they injoyed whilest they liv'd, and when they dyed left it to their posterity; which formerly used to be snatch'd away before their faces by the Romish Harpyes.

The consideration of all which, as it clearly manifests the great abuses, poverty, and slavery, which this Na­tion once, and for a long time suffered under the Pope's yoke; so it cannot but make us reflect on that proporti­onable mischief which still lyes upon those that have not yet shak'd him off: with this further observation, how an entire subjection unto Popery corrupts, and debases the spirits of men; for nothing is more obvious, than that in Italy, Spain, Flanders, and other Countreys wholly the Popes, as to his spiritual raign, the Inhabitants are ei­ther the most Atheistical, debauched, and dissolute; or those, who with a blind zeal apply themselves to an ob­servance of the Rites of that confused, and absurd Religion, presently become fond, and stupid, giving themselves up only to admire their Holy Father the Pope, their Confessors, and Priests, fancying Rome to be the true model of the Heavenly Jerusalem, and the Pope, and his Cardinals ruling therein like Christ, and his Apostles; gazing upon the formality, and gaudi­ness of their Church, and intangled [Page]with a multitude of ridiculous Cere­monies, and Observances: all which tends to make them unactive, and unfit for all those generous, and in­genious courses that bring Honour, and Riches to a People: When, on the contrary, the Reformed part of the World, being manumitted from such slavery, and incumbrances, beat out the Popish every where in Trading, and generally excell them in all Arts, and Sciences. And this may be noted in our selves, when presently after the Reformation, the English grew potent at Sea, sent forth great Colonies and Plantations; maintained traffick, and commerce over the World, and brought home Honour, Plenty, and Riches to the Nation. So the Ne­therlanders, after they had freed them­selves from the Romish briers, pre­sently got good fleeces on their backs, grew rich, and powerful, eclipsing the glory of Venice, that once famous Republick, which hath ever since been in the wane: Amsterdam supplanted Antwerp: Flanders truckled under Holland: and the Hanse Towns ge­nerally Protestant, outstrip'd all their [Page]Popish Neighbours in wealth, and strength. Whilest the once great, and dreadful Monarchy of Spain is fallen into a Consumption, supported only with a little Indian Gold, which they steal home sometimes. The Austrian Eagle hath molted his Fea­thers. Portugal losing both in their Plantations abroad, and reputation at home. And in those Countreys where Protestants and Papists are mingled, as in F [...]ance, Germany, Po­land, &c. the Protestants generally are the Traders, and grow rich, as all Travellers testifie.

For, besides that an addicted zeal to the Romish Religion contracts, and debaseth the spirits of men; their Guides endeavour also, by all possible means, to contain them in a dull, ig­norant and formal way; knowing Learning, and knowledge to be their common Enemy, as at once discover­ing, and overthrowing all the super­structures reared upon their sandy foundation. But then, what Wealth, what Honour, and Riches do their Clergy, and Orders enjoy? How glorious the Popes; How splendid [Page]the Cardinals; How abounding in Riches, and Titles, all their Relati­ons, Kindred, and Dependants? all suck'd from the People. Whilest to lull, and gratifie the abused multi­tude, they have infinite devices: they have perpetual provisions for the dull souls, in their Cells: the austere may take their fill of Discipline, and ri­gour: the impure, and voluptuous, have their conveniences at hand: the lawless, who find themselves too strait lac'd, may be eased by Dispensations: the credulous shall never want Mi­racles; the fantastical visions; nor the superstitious Ceremonies; with infinite baubles more, to keep the uneasie Babes quiet.

Now when any person comes to claim, or exercise any extraordinary power, or authority, in a place, or shall levy, and take up what mo­neys he please, he must reasonably expect to have a Quo Warranto sued out against him, to which he must plead his Title to his Priviledge; and that, I must confess, hath been very fairly done by the Papal Attorneys in this cause, on the behalf of their [Page]Holy Client; and they have drawn their Plea from the written Text of the Divine Law, in this manner; God made two great Lights in the firmament; Gen. 1.16.the greater Light to rule the day, and the lesser Light to rule the night: from which they inferr the infallible Dominion of the Church; for Pope Innocent the Third wrote to the Emperour of Constantinople thus: Epist. ad Imp. Decret. lib. 1. de major. & Obed. Tit. 33. You ought to know (says he) that God made two great lights in the Fir­mament of Heaven, the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; both great, but the one greater. To the Firmament of Hea­ven, that is, the Catholick Church, God made two great Lights, that is, insti­tuted two Powers, the Papal Authori­ty, and the Regal Dignity; but that which is to rule by day, that is over spiritual things, is the greater; but that over carnal things the less, that there may be known to be as much difference between Popes, and Kings, as there is to be between the Sun, and Moon. And then comes the Gloss upon the Canon Law, which sayes, Whilest the Earth is seven times bigger [Page]than the Moon; and the Sun Eight times bigger than the Earth: the Papal Power must consequently be fifty seven times bigger than the Regal Dig­nity.

Again, that great Hebrew Prophet sets forth a most exact Image of the Royal Papacy, in Melchisedeck, Campanel. de Mon. Hisp. cap. 5. who did prefigure, say they, the Majesty of St. Peter, and his Successours, who had Melchisedeck for their Prototype: and therefore the Pope must needs be invested with a Royal Priesthood, and armed as well with the Civil, as the spiritual Sword; for if it were otherwise, Christ, and so his Vicege­rent, would be a diminutive Law­giver, and not as Melchisedeck, who was at once both King, and Priest.

Further, to fortifie this Plea to a Royal Jurssdiction in the World, they alledge that Jacob, and Esau were perfect Types of the Catholicks, and the Hereticks; signifying that the Catholicks should abound in Pow­er, and Riches; but the Calvinists, and Lutherans should be low, and poor: expressed fully in the Saluta­tion [Page]of the Angel Gabriel to the Vir­gin Mary, Luke 1.33.That our Lord the Pope was to rule over the House of Jacob for ever, and of his Kingdom there shall be no end. That is, in a word, The Pope is to govern the World.

Another Argument to prove this Plea is fetch'd out of the Eighth Psalm, Psal. 8.5, 6. viz. Thou hast Crowned him with glory, and honour. Thou makest him to have Dominion over the works of thy hands: thou hast put all things under his feet. All Sheep, and Oxen, yea and the beasts of the field. The Fowl of the air, Anton. Sum. Theol. p. 3. cap. 5.and the Fish of the Sea, &c. By this, they say, is clear­ly meant St. Peter, and the power given to him, and his Successors in the See of Rome; to whom God hath subjected the Sheep, that is, the Christians; the Oxen, that is, the Jews, and Hereticks; the Beasts of the Field, that is, the Pagans; the Fishes of the Sea, that is, the Souls in Purgatory; and the Fowls of the Hea­ven, that is, the blessed Spirits and Angels.

So much for Dominion, and Com­mand; now for Wealth, and Riches; [Page]nothing is more plain, say they, than the Holy Prophet Isaiah, speaking of the Roman Church, The Gentiles shall come to thy light, Isa. 60.and Kings to the brightness of thy rising: Then shalt thou see and wonder, and rejoice when the riches of the Sea, and all the sub­stance of the Gentiles shall come unto thee: they shall bring gold and incense. The sons of Strangers shall build up thy Walls, and their Kings shall mini­ster unto thee. Thy Gates shall be open day and night, that they may bring unto thee the Riches of all Na­tions, and their Kings shall be brought: For the Nation and Kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish. The sons of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee, and all they that despised thee shall bow down at the soles of thy feet. Thou shalt suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breasts of Kings. For Brass I will bring Gold, and for Iron Silver, and for Wood Brass, and for Stones Iron. A most plain description of the glory, and splendor of the Roman Church: but the dull Hereticks will not under­stand the meaning: and St. John, they [Page]say, was surprised with a [...], when he describes the Angel refusing the honour offered to him, but now du­tifully paid to Christs Vicar.

Then, when Christ told St. Peter, that he would make him a Fisher of men, though possibly the innocent, and meek Apostle, not fully apprehending the full import of that right which thereby was conferred on him, apply­ed himself to a kind of spiritual Fish­ing, hunting after some mystical Fishes, to inclose them in the net of some in­visible Kingdom in the Heavens; and Cardinal Pool interprets the donation thus, Regin. Pole in Ioc. Thou and thy Successors shall have dominion over all men, ruling over Kings, and commanding, regu­lating, and casting out Emperours: yet the good Apostle's more illumina­ted successors, have now hit upon the true import, and meaning, and con­clude that Christ did not only give them a power to fish for men, but for money also, and for that purpose con­ferred on them a Right to Fish in all secular Ponds, and Rivers: For, The Kings of the Earth (says Christ to Peter) from whom do they receive [Page]Tribute? not certainly from us, for we are free: But go thou to the Sea, and cast forth a hook, and take up the first Fish that cometh up; that take, and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money, that take. And by this a great fishing right was established in him, and from him derived to his Successors, that is, to fish in all waters; now by Waters the Ho­ly Scriptures intend People, and Na­tions, and Tongues, and Languages: And Christ commanded Peter to lanch out into the Deep, and then they inclo­sed such a multitude of Fishes, that the net brake; and it was very well, Serm. 2. in Fest. Petri. and pertinently observed by Pope Inno­cent 3. that the meaning of that ad­vice, or command, Lanch out into the deep, was this, Go up to Rome, which had a vast dominion over all People, and from whence they might spread their Nets over all the World, to catch all Nations. And so in pursuance of this Right, this Fishing Trade for mo­ney hath been driven with all possible art, and industry all the World over, to the great profit of the Roman Mer­chants.

But in process of time so it fell out, that several Kings, and States, looking upon these Romish Fishermen as Tres­passers, and Intruders; after a due ex­amination, and consideration had of all the Pleas, and allegations in this matter, and canvassing the Pope's Title to a free Piscary in all Waters, not only upon this Globe, but in the Coelestial, and In­fernal Waters also; his Title was ad­judged, and declared to be of no force, or value, and thereupon he was pro­hibited to fish any more in the Brittish Ocean, the Baltick Sea, the Lake Le­mane, and in many Rivers of Germany; and he was in great danger of being prohibited fishing also in the Neigh­bouring Adriatick: so that what prizes he gets now amongst us, it is by stealth, and now and then a few silly Fishes are drawn, and enticed into his Nets.

But in many places still the Trace is freely driven, with great returns, and profit; how formerly it was managed here, the ensuing Pages will make some discovery; as also how it came to be stop'd. But certainly vast Riches are continually brought in by the Factors of Rome, and thereby the Popes, and Car­dinals [Page]have mightily inriched Sons, Nephews, Relations, and Kindred, and oftentimes raised great Families, as those of Borgia, Aldobrandini, Sfon­drati, Caraffi, Peretti, and many more. Yet I have lately met with a notable Observation of an intelligent Roman, Il Nipotismo di Roma. P. 2. lib. 3. fo. 163. who with great reason, and experience informs, That seldom, or never any of those Families prosper, but suddenly decay, and wither; And that if any one please but to run over the actions of all the Popes, and the Histories of their Families, he will find it an infal­lible truth, that they are all, either ex­tinct, or reduced unto a very mean in­considerable condition; as if Heaven would not endure the Patrimony of St. Peter should be made an universal scandal to the World, and be an oc­casion of eternizing the memory of the Sacriledge they have commit­ted.

The Observator proceeding to give this further reason, Because, says he, it so pleases God, not to suffer those who have raised themselves unto that greatness out of the Bowels of those in Purgatory, to continue long without [Page]some signal mark of his displeasure: Heaven is offended to see sacred things transformed into profane: Alms into Theft: Churches into Palaces: Altars into Lordships: Holy things into Comedy, and sport: Divine worship into Adoration of Riches, or rather Adoration into Riches.

And as this was, and is one way still, of employing the Churche's Trea­sure, viz. to raise Families, and in­rich Nephews, &c. So you see what it comes to at last: And because the Popes are generally chosen old men, their Kindred, and Nephews, as their discretion dictates, make the best use of their time, and with all greeci­ness ingross all that they can, whilst the old Gentleman is supported with Cordials: neither are they satisfied with what can be finger'd at present, but reversions, and remainders must be secured also; Nay, to above five, or six of Pope Urban's little Cozens at one time there were Benefices, and preferments given, while they were yet rocking in their cradles: And sometimes Benefices have been disposed off to those that were not [Page]yet born, Id. fo. 91. for in the Articles of Mar­riage, not long since, of one of the Barberines, with a Lady of the Fa­mily of Colonna, this was one, That a certain Abby should be given to the First-born Son.

But now, Sir, I cannot but tell you of a certain difficulty, which I have often ruminated upon, being a great incon­sistence, as I have conceiv'd, in the Roman Church: And that is, That this external Splendor, Glory, and Riches, should by some be urged as an infallible mark of the True Church: To see the Majesty of the Son of God set forth in the exaltation of the Pope his Vicegerent, seated in a glorious Throne; adorned with a Triple Crown, and other suitable ha­biliments; Emperours holding his stir­rop, and laying their necks before him to be trod upon; to see him serv­ed at the Table by Kings; and offer­ing his Toe to be kiss'd with great reverence, and devotion by persons of the highest quality, to see him assisted by a conclave of glorious Car­dinals, and with them appearing like the Major, and Aldermen of this [Page]blessed Corporation: All which, they fay, must needs be the Characteristi­cal marks of the true Vicar of the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, who, by his Royal Charter, hath invested his Substitute, and his Asso­ciates, with these Honours. When again, by others in the same Church, and those of great repute amongst them, the true marks, and signs of the Catholick-ship thereof are made to confist in wilful Poverty, in go­ing bare-foot, and bare-leg'd, in watchings, fasting, and penances, in going attired in Sackcloth, tatter'd and lowsey rags, in shewing sour, and mortified looks, and bloody backs; affirming, that for an eminence in these severities, it was that the glo­rious St. Francis is now advanced to the vacant Throne of Lucifer, the highest place in Heaven, because he was the poorest wretch on Earth. I now say, to which of those so diffe­rent Characters, or marks, shall we apply our selves; and from whence, seeing they are not yet agreed amongst themselves, shall we take our mea­sures to pitch upon the true Church? [Page]whether from Riches, or Poverty; from Honour, or Contempt; from Rule, or Subjection; from a plump, or a macerated looks; from outward gorgeousness, or poorness of spirit? I must confess my self at a stand and shall take a little time to consider of it.

But I will detain you no longer with these speculations: and for these subsequent remarks, which were con­ceived at your instance, I now put them into your hands; but if you suffer them to fall under the Eyes of any such as shall be startled, or offen­ded at them, I know not how they will help themselves: It is a hard mat­ter to answer Demonstrations, and matters of fact, drawn from the most authentick Registers, and Manife­sto's of time, which hath been my work chiefly to exhibite. And if I should have proceeded to have set forth all that train of vanities, and mischiefs which attend Popery, it would have been infinite, and far exceeded my designed limits: besides, it would be no news to you, who [Page]can far better decipher them than my self. But for this which is already done, I give it wholly to your dispose, as also is

Your humble Servant, &c.

The Contents Of the First TREATISE.

  • PEter-pence. pag. 2
  • First Fruits, and Tenths. p. 10
  • Confirmation, and Admission money. p. 19
  • Legatine Levies. p. 22
  • Kings John's Pension. p. 28
  • Appeals. p. 33
  • Dispensations. p. 37
  • Indulgences, Pardons. p. 46
  • Reliques, Agnus Dei's, Crosses, Pi­ctures, &c. p. 70
  • Rood of Grace, Images, Miracles. p. 78
  • Jubilees, Pilgrimages. p. 85
  • Offerings, Gifts, Presents, &c. p. 97
  • Collections, Contributions. p. 102
  • Courts, Jurisdictions. p. 106
  • Contributions for the Holy Land. p. 110
  • [Page]Croisado's. p. 114
  • Ambassadors, Agents. p. 116
  • Strangers Beneficed. p. 120
  • Priories-Alien. p. 124
  • Knights Templars, and Hospitallers. p. 129
  • Elections of Popes, and Cardinals. p. 134
  • Siding in Schisms. p. 138
  • English Popes, and Cardinals. p. 147
  • Canonizations. p. 156
  • Pope's Legats, Collectors, &c. p. 161
  • Caursins, Lombards. p. 168
  • Complaints of the People. p. 170
  • Summs exhausted. p. 175
  • Matthew Paris Vindicated. p. 180
  • Abbys, Monasterys, &c. p. 186
  • Chanterys, Free Chappels, Colledges. p. 190
  • Shrines, Reliques, &c. p. 194
  • Itinerary Priests, Consecrations, Visi­tors, Courts, Confessions, &c. ibid.
  • Purgatory, with its dependants. p. 197
  • Masses, Anniversaries, Obits, Re­quiems, Dirge's, Placebo's, Trentals, Lamps, &c. p. 199
  • The Place, and Torments of Purgatory. p. 205
  • The Fryer's Case. p. 208

AN Historical Account, Or, a Remembrance of some of those summs of money heretofore going out of England to the Papacy, and Court of Rome, when the Pope exercised his Power here.

I Will not pretend to be as exact in the account, and computation, as the Pope's Officers were in the Collections of those summs; Stat. 25 He [...]. 8. cap. 21. when I find a Statute af­firming the ways, means, and Instruments of drawing the same to have been Infinite. I shall therefore only profess to give you a Remembrance of some, for a taste of all the rest, Ex ungue Leonem, &c. And in pursu­ance of our purpose, we will begin with the Peter-pence; which at first though but a Donative, or Alms, as shall be presently shewed, yet by the inference of a Right from Prescription of Time, and the manner of ex­action, at last it became a burden, and an incumbrance to the whole Nation: and [Page 2]though this was but small, in respect of other payments, yet time swelled them to a vast account.

CHAP. I. Peter-pence.

PEter-pence, Cowell In­terp. in verbo. Spelm. Gloss. Matt. Westm. in An. 727. Polychron. lib. 5. cap. 24. Antiquit. Bri [...]t. fo. 58. 69.Denarii Sancti Petri, call'd in the Saxon Tongue, Romefeoh, the Fee of Rome: and sometimes also Romescot, and Rome-peny, was, if we may so properly term it, a Tribute of Alms, given by the ancient Saxon Kings to the See of Rome. Some say that Ina, a King of the West-Saxons, was the first Donor about the year 720. at such time as he was in Pilgrimage at Rome. Others say that Offa, a King of the Mercians, first gave them, about the year 790. But probably the truth may be, and Matt. Westm. insinuates no less, that these being Kings of several Kingdoms in the Saxon Heptarchy, each of them might be the first Donor within their respective Dominions. The occasion upon which Offa gave the same, Spelm. Concil. Tom. 1. fo. 311. Acts and Mon. fol. 103. is storied thus: Ethelbert King of the East-Angles, a vertuous Prince, being per­swaded by his Council to marry, against his own inclination, went to Offa, in design to obtain his Daughter Athilrid to Wife: but King Offa's wife being averse to the match, in treacherous manner caused Ethelbert to be slain, whereupon Offa, in some sort to ex­piate [Page 3]that horrid act, Chro. Jo. Brompt. Coll. 776. gave the Peter-pence to St. Peter's Church in Rome. But at last, by Adelwolph, this tributary Alms was ra­tified, and given throughout the whole King­dom.

The Charter whereby King Offa gave the Peter-pence remains still extant under seal, 1. Instit. fo. 7. a. W. Dugdale Antiq. of Warw. 133. 673. Vid. Matt. Pa­ris in vita Ro­b rti Abb. S. Alb [...]ni. fo. 80. as Sr. Edw. Coke affirms: which if true, it was not heeded by such as have affirmed, that the first sealed Charter that we have in England, is that of King Edward the Con­fessor, upon his founding of Westminster Abby; and that in imitation of the Nor­mans, amongst whom he had been educated. But Sr. Edw. Coke adds further, that the sealing of Charters, and Deeds is much more ancient than some have imagined; and to that purpose, besides that sealed Charter of King Offa, he makes instance in a Charter of King Edwin, Brother of King Edgar, bear­ing date An. Dom. 956. under his own seal, with the seal also of the Bishop of Winchester to it; and this long before the Normans en­trance. But this by the way only.

For the Peter-pence, Sim Dunelm. Coll. to. 150. [...]tow Annal. fo. 26. which in the Saxon Laws are often termed Regis Eleemosyna, it was a Penny for every House in which was Twenty Penny-worth of any kind of goods, to be paid yearly on Lammas day. Lambert fo. 78. J [...]rnall. Col. 871. And in K. Edwards Laws there is a very strict con­stitution for the payment of them: so that in time it was esteemed, consuetudo quasi Apostolica, as Matt. Westm. hath it, à qua neque Rex, neque Archiepiscopus, Abbas, vel [Page 4]Prior, aut aliquis in regno immunis erat Only I find that the Monastery of St. Camb. Britt. fo. 410. Spelm. Con­cil. Tom. 1. fo. 311. Al­ban's, in honour of that Proto-Martyr, to whose memory it was founded, was alone quit, as to that charge; and that by the In­dulgence of King Offa, as Mat. Westm. re­lates.

This payment, as before is said, at first, and for a long time, was termed and esteem­ed, as indeed it was, a Tribute of Alms; be­ing styled in the Laws of Canutus, Leges Canut. in Jornal. 920.Larga Regis benignitas; and in those of the Con­fessor, Regis Eleemosyna: and so it was re­ceived also by the Court of Rome, Epist. Hen. 1. in Eadmer. fo. 113. as Pope Paschalis the 2. to one of our Kings, Elee­mosyna beati Petri, prout audivimus, ita do­lose collecta est, ut neque mediam ejus partem hactenus Ecclesia Romana susceperit. Sim. Dunelm. Coll. fo. 150. And Sim. Dunelmensis thus, Hoc anno E [...]helhelm comes Wilton. Eleemosynam Regis Elfredi detulit Romam. And all this importing no more, but that Charity was the first founda­tion of it; and the Pope to have been the King's Beads-man as it were, and not the King the Popes Homager. Yet the continu­ance occasioned the pretence of an absolute Tribute: Pol. Verg. lib. 4. and Polydor Vergil the Historian, and sometimes the Pope's Collector of the Peter-pence here, improperly terming it Vectigal, S. Cressy Church H st. li. 29. ca. 15.S. Cressy is so ingenuous as to give him a reproof for so doing: yet in that no­tion it was exacted a long time by the Pope's Officers: But yet upon some distaste, some of our Kings would sometimes adventure to [Page 5]deny payment; as King Edward the Third did once in his time: the reason whereof is storied to be this, viz. Polychron. Stow. Mat. Westm. &c. when in his raign was the great contest between the two Kings, for the Crown of France, and many of the Popes then residing at Avignion in the Territories of France, being most of them French-men, did too partially take part with the French King: So that after the great and famous victory obtained by the Black Prince, at the Battle of Poitiers, this was set up in Vienna, and several other places, and after grew into a kind of Proverb, viz.

Ore est le Pape devenu Franceys,
Hen. de Knighton Coll. fo. 2615.
Et Jhesu est devenu Angleys:
Ore serra veou que ferra plus,
Le Pape, ou Jhesus.
id est.
The Pope is now all Frenchify'd:
And Jesus on the English side:
And now you see which of these two,
The Pope, or Jesus, most can do.

And therefore, because the Popes took part with the French, our King Edw. 3. commanded the Peter-pence should be no longer paid: which Prohibition all that King's time continued; till the raign of his next Successor King Rich. 2. And some offers being then made to gather them again, at a Parli­ament a Petition was preferr'd, that it might [Page 6]be declared by Parliament, whether the charge called Rome-penny, should be levi­ed of the Commons, and paid to the Pope's Collector, Rot. Parl. 1. R. 2 na. 84. or no: and the Answer to it was, Soit fait come devant ad este use: and so they were reviv'd again by that weak King. But yet it was Resolv'd by the Casuists of those times, of which John Wickliffe was one, and of great esteem, and so represented to that King Rich. 2. That in case of necessity, such payments as were but in nature of Alms, might lawfully be withholden, according to that Rule of the Divines, Extra casus neces­sitatis, & superfluitatis, Eleemosyna non est in praecepto. But the payment of them, de facto, being indulged by that King, as is be­fore said, I do not find but they so continued till the raign of K. Hen. 8. in whose time the above named Pol. Pol. Vergil H [...]st. fo. 90.Vergil, an Italian, Arch­deacon of Wells, was Collector of the Peter-pence in England, as he, in his History testifies.

But one thing is to be noted, that though the payment of them continued so long time, and the Popes had constantly their Colle­ctors here: yet the Pope could not alter the accustomed proportion, nor the manner of gathering of them: for when, in the time of K. Acts & Mon. Ed. 2. f. 335. Edw. 2. Rigandus, the Popes Officer went about to make some alteration in that, he was severely prohibited by the King. And at last, Stat. 25 Hen. 8. cap. 21. Sleid. com. lib. 9. amongst other things, these Pe­ter-pence were totally taken away by K. H [...]n. 8. of which Sleiden takes special [Page 7]notice. Antiquit. Brit. fo. 302. And although Queen Mary set her self to put all things in such plight, in refe­rence to the concerns of Rome, as they were in the beginning of her Fathers time, yet the Peter-pence were never restor'd in all her raign: For Pope Paul the 4. Hist. Concil. [...]rident. fo. 392. receiving the English Ambassadours which came from Q. Mary, urged much to them the duty, and necessity that lay upon the Queen to make restitution of all Church-lands, Revenues, and Goods, that her Father K. H. 8. had taken away: and in particular told them, That the Peter-pence ought to be paid; and that, according to the ancient custome, he would send a Collector for that purpose: He also told them, that he himself had performed that charge three years in England, where he was much edified by seeing the forward­ness of the People to deposite, and especi­ally those of the meaner sort: further pres­sing, that they could not hope St. Peter would open the Gates of Heaven to them, so long as they usurp'd his Goods on Earth. The relation of all this much quickned the Queens zeal for restitution, but her short raign, and some other impediments prevent­ed her intentions: and so the Peter-pence vanisht. Only whereas some Monasteries anciently collected some proportions of them, and then answered so much to the Pope's Collector, in continuance of time it became fixed as a Rent, or duty to the said Monasteries, which afterwards devolving to the Crown, and from thence by sale, or grant [Page 8]to others, Sr. Rog. Twis­den. Hist. vin­dication. cap. 4. with as ample profits, as the Re­ligious Houses had enjoyed the same; it is conceived that at this day they are in some places paid, as appendant to the Mannors which belonged to some such Houses, and in some places by the name of Smoak-mo­ney. And further we may note, that these Peter-pence were sometimes called Praestation money, collected by some Arch-deacons, who handed the same, sometimes to the Bi­shop of the Diocess, and sometimes immedi­ately to the Pope's Collector General; as appears by a certain Instrument discovered by that excellent Antiquary Mr. Antiq. of Warw. fo. 126. Dugdale, setting forth some part of the Office of an Arch-deacon.

For the yearly value, or summ of these Peter-pence, what they did amount unto, through the whole Kingdom, the very man­ner of the duty, and collection, speaks them uncertain: yet it seems there was a rate set upon every Diocess, Spelm. Con­cil. Tom. 1. fo. 313. Sr. Rog. Twis­den fo. 77. Selden Ana­lect. lib. 2. cap. 3. Acts & Mon. in Ed. 2. as appears by one of the Pope's Bulls for that purpose, said to be Gregory 5. the Bull it self is pointed to by Sr. Hen. Spelman; but the rates we have specified by the other learned Knight from an old Manuscript belonging to the Church of Chichester, as also by others.

Episc.
 l.s.d.
Cant.071800
London.101000
Roffens.051000
Norwic.210000
Eliens.050000
Lincoln.420000
Cicestr.080000
Hereford.060000
Sarum.170000
Winton.170608
Exon.090000
Wigor.100500
Bath.120000
Covent.100000
Eborac.111000

There it seems were the certain rates to be answered to the Pope's Exchequer; the over­plus to remain to the Collectors, or it may be Farmers, like those of our Excise, or Hearth-mony, sic parvis componere, &c. Whilest the People were racked to pay the utmost penny; for upon reasonable compute, the Peter-pence could amount to no less than 7500 l. per annum.

Know we must also, An. Dom. 852. Will. Malm s [...]b. de gest. Reg. Angl. lib. 2. cap. 2. that King Athelwolph gave a yearly pension to Rome of 300 marks, thus to be imploy'd, To buy Candles for St. Peter 100 m. To buy Candles for St. Paul, 100 m. For a free gift to the Pope, 100. m. [Page 10]This by some Writers hath been confounded with the Peter-pence, Matth. Westm. in An. 855. Florent. Wi­gorn. in An. 857. agreeing so near with the rates above; but certainly they were se­veral charges: and this though small, yet being paid many years, the sum. total. could not choose but be very great: and once John of Gaunt opposed the payment, An. 46. Ed. 3. be­ing demanded by Pope Gregory the thir­teenth.

CHAP. II. First Fruits, and Tenths.

FIrst Fruits, Primitiae, are the Profits of every Spiritual Living for one year: and these antiently, and often were called An­nates, because the rates of First Fruits of Spiritual Livings is after one years profit of the same.

Tenths, Decimae, are the Tenth part of the First Fruits, or yearly value of all Spiritual Livings: And these were antiently paid to the Popes, as in England, so throughout all Western Christendome: For the Pope, as Pastor Pastorum, claimed Decimas Deci­marum.

Now though these were of a later date than the Peter-pence, yet by whom they were first imposed, or in whose time first taken, De Schism. in­ter Urban. 6, &c. lib. 2. cap. 9. there is much difference amongst the Historians. Theod. à Niem. Secretary to Pope Gregory the eleventh sayes that Boni­face [Page 11]the ninth about the year 1399. reserv­ed first the First Fruits of vacant Churches, and Abbies: with whom agrees Platina, Platina in vita Bonifac. 9. in the life of that Boniface, saying, Primus Annatarum imposuit usum; though he con­fesseth also, that some refer their Original unto Pope John the two and twentieth, of which opinion is Polydor Vergil, Po [...]yd. Vergil. de Inv. n [...]. re­rum lib. 8. cap 2. though he intimates also, as if some thought them of a higher time. But indeed our own Coun­trey-men assign their beginning here to that Pope John the two and twentieth: An. D. 1316. among whom Walsingham, speaking of that Pope, saith thus, Tho Wal­singh. in Ed 2. fo. 84. Summus Pontifex reservavit Camerae fuae primos fructus beneficiorum om­nium in Anglia per triennium vacantium. And Ranulph. Cestrensis thus, Johannes 22. Lib. 7. cap. 42. in H. Knighton Coll. fo. 2534. Beneficiorum per mortem, seu resignationem vacantium, sive per translationem, primos fructus reservavit. But howsoever, or by whomsoever these became first impos'd, after the Popes had been absolutely, and through­ly seized of them, then they claimed them, Jure Divino, by example of the High Priest amongst the Jews, Numb. 18.6. who had Tenths from the Levites. But Pol. Vergil sings another note, in the place above referr'd to, insinuating the maintenance of the Pope's grandeur to be the first rise of them, and that this was one of the fairest flowers in the Triple Crown: but when the payment of them had been continued some competent time, it was po­litickly done, upon any questioning, to as­sign them a Divine Original, which was sure [Page 12]to satisfie such as used to take the Pope's word for far greater matters.

The payment of these, with other great summs (of which more anon) so strangely impoverish'd the Kingdom; that notwith­standing that allegation, or pretence of Di­vine Right, the Kings of England made no scruple sometimes to forbid the payment of them; 2 Ed. 3. Claus. Rot. m. 4. 25 Ed. 3. 47 Ed. 3. as K. Ed. 3. once discharged the Pope's Nuntio from collecting the First Fruits, &c. and many Prohibitions were granted against the Popes Collectors, on complaint made by the grieved Commons in Parliament, as appears by the several Col­lections thereof made by the Lord Coke: Coke Jurisd. of Courts, cap. 14 Stat. 2 H. 4. cap. 1. 1 Ric. 2. and in one Statute made to remedy that griev­ance, it was termed a Horrible Mischief, and Damnable Custome: and at another Par­liament it was call'd a Very Novelty.

But herein did the policy of the Court of Rome notably appear, that sometimes, when the Kingdom complain'd of its burdens, and the Kings in some exigency calling for the Subjects Aids, and thereupon the Pope's re­venue in danger of a temporary, if not a total stop, the Popes would in such a jun­cture, and perhaps in a frolick of bounty, concede or assign the First Fruits, &c. for some time to the King, as for one year, or more, as the occasion seem'd to require: and in particular, Pol. Vergil. Hist. lib. 20. fo. 405. Pope Ʋrban gave them to King Richard the second to aid him against Charls the French King. And this project serv'd excellently well, both to habituate [Page 13]the People to payment, and to win the Kings for their continuance, to whom they might be thus useful in any case of extremity. But the policy of after Parliaments went a reach beyond that of the Popes: for as a perpetual addition to the revenues of the Crown, they were by a Statute in the time of King Henry the eighth given to the King, his Heirs, Stat 26 Hen. 8. cap. 3. and Successors for ever. And then for the or­dering of these First Fruits, and Tenths, there was a Court erected An. 32 Hen. 8. Stat. 32 Hen. 8. cap. 45. but this Court was dissolv'd again An. 1 Mariae; but King Philip, and Queen Mary gave them not again to the Pope, but by Authority of Parliament discharged the Clergy thereof.

Afterwards by a Statute, Stat. 1 El [...]z. 4. in the first year of Queen Elizabeth, they were revived, and reduced again to the Crown, yet was the Court never restored; but the First Fruits, and Tenths were ordered to be within the Rule, Survey, and Government of the Court of Exchequer, and a new Office, and Of­ficer created, viz. a Remembrancer of the First Fruits, and Tenths of the Clergy, who taketh all compositions for them, and maketh out Process against such as pay not the same. And now they are to be paid in such man­ner as is directed, and appointed in, and by the said Statutes o [...] 26 Hen. 8. and 1 Eliz. The Stat. 26 Hen. 8. appointing that every Spiritual person shall pay, or secure by Bond, his First Fruits before his actual pos­session of his Ben [...]fice: and that an Obliga­tion for First Fruits shall be of like force as [Page 14]a Statute Staple: and that no more shall be taken for such an Obligation than eight pence, and for an Acquittance four pence: and if any person shall be convict, by Present­ment, Verdict, Confession, or Witness, before the Lord Chancellor, or other Commissi­oners, to have entred upon any Spiritual Living before composition, or payment, he shall forfeit the double value of the First Fruits: Stat. 3 Ed. 6. cap. 20. And if Tenths, being due, shall not be paid within forty dayes after demand thereof made by the Bishop, or his Officers, and thereupon certificate made under Seal of the Bishop, or Collector, the party making default shall be deprived, ipso facto, of that one Dignity or Benefice. Besides, it is to be remembred, St [...]t. 1 E [...]iz. 4. that Vicarages not exceeding Ten Pounds per annum, and Parsonages not exceeding Ten Marks per annum, shall not pay First Fruits, but all are to pay Tenths.

Then, for the valuation of Ecclesiastical Livings, we are to know, that antiently they were valued by a Taxation Book made An. 20 Ed. 1. Coke 4 Instir. fo. 120. which still remaineth in the Exchequer: But then another Book of Taxa­tion was made An. 26 Hen. 8. kept in that Court also; and according to this latter Taxation are the values of Ecclesiastical Liv­ings computed for the payment of the First Fruits, and Tenths: And so much as every Living is there valued, so much it is said to be in the Kings Books; and so much must be paid for First Fruits. Yet every Spiritual person, at his Composition, and entring into [Page 15]Specialties to pay the same, shall have de­duction of the Tenth part thereof, and that in respect of the Tenth, as shall be by him paid that year; for by the Stat. 27 Hen. 8. Stat. 27 Hen. 8. cap. 8. none shall pay Tenths the same year that they pay First Fruits, therefore they are de­ducted, as aforesaid.

The way now of Composition for First Fruits, is for the Parson Presented, Admitted, &c. with sufficient Sureties, to enter into Four Bonds, each conditioned for the payment of the Fourth part of the First Fruits (deducting the Tenth, as aforesaid,) the first Bond payable at half a years end: the second Bond at a Twelve-moneths end: the third at a year and halfs end: and the fourth at two years end: and so the party hath two years time to pay the First Fruits. And then by the Statute of 1 Eliz. cap. 4. it is appointed, That if an Incumbent continue in his Benefice half a year after the last avoidance, and then dye, or be legally outed, before the end of the year, then he, his Executors, Ad­ministrators, or Sureties, shall pay only a Fourth part of the First Fruits: If he live out the year, and dye, or be outed within six moneths after the year, then only half the First Fruits shall be paid: If he live out the year and half, and dye, or be outed within two years, then only three quarters thereof shall be paid: But if he live out two whole years, then the whole First Fruits are to be paid: these Bonds being of like force as a Statute Staple. And thus the First Fruits, [Page 16]and Tenths stand at this day. Concerning which it may be further noted, that the Bishop of Norwich antiently had, Fitzherbert Tit. Jurisdi­ction 22. 19 Ed 3. and en­joyed by Prescription the First Fruits within his Diocess of all Churches after every avoidance: as also had the Archdeacon of Richmond, within his Archdeaconry; but these also were given to the Crown, by the said Statute of 26 Hen. 8. cap. 3.

What great summs were antiently paid to the Popes upon these accounts, by the rule of proportion may be guessed at: but no other certainty known, but that they were very great, as by the complaints about them, and the impoverishing of the Realm by that means, of which you shall hear more, may be observed. And what every Bishop paid to the See of Rome at his entrance, for First Fruits, I find thus particularized, viz.

Canterbury is rated in the Kings Books at the summ of 2816 l. 17 s. 9 d. and used to pay to the Pope, G [...]d w [...] de Praes. Ang [...]. Note, that every Floren contained 4 s. 6 d. of our money. D [...]a. 8 s. for First Fruits 10000 Flo­rens, besides 5000. for his Pall.

London is valued at 1119 l. 8 s. 4 d. and used to pay to the Pope for First Fruits 3000 Florens.

Winchester is valued at 2491 l. 9 s. 8 d. ob. and paid to the Pope for First Fruits 12000 Ducats.

Ely is valued at 2134 l. 18 s. 5 d. ob. q. and paid to the Pope 7000 Ducats.

Lincoln is valued in the Kings Books 894 l. 18 s. 1 d. ob. and paid to the Pope for First Fruits 5000 Ducats.

Coventry and Lichfield rated in the Ex­chequer at 559 l. 17 s. 7 d. ob. q. and paid to the Pope, some say 1733 Ducats, others but 300.

Salisbury is valued at 1385 l. 5 s. ob. and paid to the Pope upon every vacancy 4500 Ducats.

Bath and Wells is valued at 533 l. 15 d. and paid to the Pope at the ingress of every new Bishop only 430 Florens. Quod miror, saith Bishop Godwin, in regard it was esteem'd one of the richest Sees in England.

Exeter, by a late valuation set in the time of King Ed. 6. is valued at 500 l. and yet paid heretofore to the Pope for First Fruits 6000 Ducats.

Norwich valued at 899 l. 8 s. 7 d. q. and used to pay to the Pope upon every vacancy 5000 Ducats.

Worcester valued at 1049 l. 17 s. 3 d. ob. q. and paid to the Pope for First Fruits 2000 Florens.

Hereford valued at 768 [...]. 10 s. 10 d. ob. q. and paid to the Pope for First Fruits 1800 Florens.

Chichester valued at 677 l. 15 d. and used to pay to the Pope 333 Ducats, as an In­come.

Rochester valued at 385 l. 3 s. 6 d. and paid to the Pope for First Fruits 1300 Flo­rens.

St. David's valued in the Kings Books at 426 l. 22 d. ob. and paid to the Pope 1500 Florens.

Landaff valued at 154 l. 14 s. 1 d. and paid to the Pope for First Fruits 700 Flo­rens.

Bangor valued in the Exchequer at 132 l. 16 s. 4 d. ob. and paid to the Pope for First Fruits 126 Florens.

St. Asaph valued at 131 l. 16 s. 4. d. ob. and paid for First Fruits to the Pope 126 Florens.

York Archbishoprick payes to the King for First Fruits 1609 l. 19 s. 7 d. and paid to the Pope 10000 Ducats, besides 5000 for the Pall.

Durham valued at 1821 l. 17 d. and used to pay to the Pope for First Fruits 9000 Florens.

Carlisle valued at 531 l. 4 s. 11 d. ob. and used to pay to the Pope on every avoidance 1000 Florens.

What was paid to the Pope for Spiritual Livings, other than Bishopricks, we must conclude it uncertain, though certainly ve­ry great; part whereof, as also from the Bi­shopricks, was annual, and certain, as the Tenths; and part casual, and uncertain, as the First Fruits, depending on the uncertain deaths of Incumbents, and such as did suc­ceed them.

But, besides these ordinary, and known rates, and summs, payable as Fines, or In­comes, at first entrance; and the annual summs proportioned from them as aforesaid; it commonly, and generally hapned, that some other vast summs extraordinary went [Page 19]to Rome, before any Bishop could be abso­lutely setled in his See, and that upon Ap­peals, and several other accounts, of which we will here give a few instances.

By the death of Geffrey Plantagenet the Arch-bishoprick of York becoming void, Godw. in vita Walteri Gray, Eborac. Simon Langton, Brother of Stephen Langton, was chosen Archbishop by Capitular Ele­ction: but because Stephen was fallen into the Pope's displeasure, and suspended; the Pope refused to confirm Simon, and sent order they should choose another: where­upon Walter Gray was pitch'd. upon, and recommended to the Pope's approbation: with this commendation, that he had never known woman in all his life: At which the Pope swore by St. Peter, Virginity was in those dayes a great vertue, and he should be the man. But the private agreement was, that Walter should give the Pope ten thou­sand pound Sterling: for payment whereof he became bound in the Court of Rome: which cast him into such a debt, that he was necessitated to be continually scraping, to discharge his bond: and for that reason, as my Author sayes, the Bishop is by all Histo­rians charactered to have bin a most niggard­ly, and penurious man.

At another time, Matt. Paris in An 1243. H [...]n. 3. the Bishoprick of Win­chester being void, the Monks made choice of one William de Raley, aliàs Radley, but altogether against the mind of the King, who intended another: and therefore the King sent his Messengers, Theobald a Monk of [Page 20] Westminster, and Mr. Alexander a Lawyer, with a great summ of money to Rome, to get the election vacated; and commanded the Magistrates to shut the Gates of Winchester against him: whereby Raley finding himself repulsed, he curses, and interdicts the whole City of Winchester, and posts away to Rome; where, in despite of the King, he gets his election confirmed, upon the tender of eight hundred marks, of which the Pope, as the Historian sayes, would not abate him one penny: whereby he was constrained also to live a miser, and in debt, all his dayes.

The Bishoprick of Durham being once vacant, Acts and M [...]n. T [...]m. 1. fo. 259. and several putting in for the place, King Henry the third, laboured what he could, that Mr. Lucas his Chaplain should be elected: but the Monks, slighting the King, made choice of one William Scot: who runs presently to Rome, for confirma­tion: and the King presently sends after him the Bishop of Lichfield, and the Prior of Lanthony, to sollicite against Scot: but after a long tugging, and expence of all their money on both sides, it was determined that a third man, viz. Richard Poor, should have the Bishoprick.

After the death of Stephen Langton, Matt. Paris in An. 1228. fo. 350. 355. An [...]quit. Brit. in viti Richard Ma [...]. Archbishop of Canterbury, the Monks made choice of Walter de Hempsham to succede him: at which the King then being displeased, Walter hasts away to Rome, as the use then was, for his confirmation: and the King presently sends after him, as his Proctors, [Page 21]the Bishops of Coventry, and Rochester: who appearing before the Pope, com­plained grievously of the misdemeanor of the Monks, in making choice of that man, as being of no experience suitable to that Dignity: but of mean learning: one of a debauched, and scandalous life, having gotten several Bastards upon a Nun: and for his extraction, his Father had bin con­demn'd, and hang'd for Theft; as himself had also deserv'd, having bin a Ringleader amongst Rebels, and Traitors. But all this would not satisfie the Pope, to set him aside, Polychron. 1.7. cap. 34. until the King ingaged the Pope should have a Disme, or the Tenth part of all the moveable goods, both of Clergy, and Laity, throughout England, and Ire­land: which granted, the election of Wal­ter Hempsham was declared null, and Richard Wethershed promoted to the place.

The next Successor to Richard Wethershed was Edmund, between whom, Antic. Brit. & Godw. in vita Edmundi. and the Monks of Rochester, a great contest hap­pen'd, about the election of one Richard Wendover to be their Bishop: whereupon the Bishop goes to Rome, and the Covent send their Proctors, and these carrying the most money got the cause, and Edmund con­demn'd by the Pope in 1000. Marks.

The Bishoprick of Chichester being once void, Matt. Paris i [...] Hen. 3. the Canons there elected one Robert Passelew, to gratifie the King, who had a great kindness for the man: but others ste­maching [Page 22]him, means was made at Rome to have his election quashed; and one Richard de la Wich to have the place: and there­upon all parties run to Rome with money, Bribes, complaints, and recriminations; all which being heard, and the money taken, the King's man was fob'd off, and Wich setled in the See. The story is at large in Matthew Paris; and a multitude more of like nature might here be exhibited; but these shall suffice, with this averrement, that seldom any election went so cleverly off, but something extraordinary came to the Pope, besides what was certain by the first Fruits. From which we proceed to payments of other natures.

CHAP. III. Legatine Levies.

THE Statute of 25 Henry 8. Stat. 25 Hen. 8. cap. 21. Pro­viding that no more summs of money shall be pay'd to the Bishop of Rome, begins with recital, how the subjects of this realm had for many years been greatly decayed, and impoverished by intolerable exactions of great summs of money, taken and claimed by the Bishop of Rome, called the Pope, and the See of Rome, as well in Pensions, Censes, Peter-pence, Procurations, Fruits, suits for Provisions, and Expeditions of Bulls, for Archbishopricks, and Bishopricks, and [Page 23]for Delegacies, and Rescripts in Causes of Contentions, and Appeals, Jurisdictions Legantine, Dispensations, Licences, Fa­culties, Grants, Relaxations, Writs of perinde valere, Rehabilitations, Aboli­tions, and other infinite sorts, &c. as the words of the Statute are: I cannot now pre­tend to enumerate, or specifie them all, when the Statute declares them to be infi­nite; and therefore we shall content our selves to point but at some of them; begin­ning with the

Legatine Levies, as I may call them: Vid. Matthew Westm. Flor. Hist. in An. 1245, 1246. &c. Mart. Paris. Poly­chron. &c. And these were summs of money exacted, and levyed upon the King's Subjects through­out the whole Kingdom, by Legats, and Officers for that purpose deputed by the Pope. And these were called for, as often as the Popes pretended a need of them; for the Court of Rome did inculcate, and would have the world to believe, Matth. Paris An. 1226. fo. 328. That being a Mother, she ought to be relieved by her Children. Now the first Extraordinary Contribution raised for the Pope in this Kingdom of this kind, appears to have bin about the year 1183. when Pope Lu­cius the third having some quarrel with the Citizens of Rome, Rog. Hovede [...] P. Postenor, fo. 622. sent to King Henry the second, postulans ab co, & à clericatu An­gliae auxilium, requiring Aid from him, and his Clergy: whereupon, Consuluit Rex Episcopos suos, & Clerum Angliae de peti­tione Summi Pontificis. Cui Episcopi & Cleri consuluerunt, ut ipse secundum volun­tatem [Page 24]suam, & honorem, faceret auxilium D. Papae, tam pro seipso, quam pro illis: quia tolerabilius esset, & plus placeret eis, quod D. Rex, si vellet, accepisset ab eis auxilii recompensationem, quam si permi­sisset Nuncios D. Papae in Angliam venire ad capiendum de eis auxilium, quia si aliter fieret, posset verti in consuetudinem ad regni sui detrimentum. Adquievit Rex consilio suorum, & fecit auxilium magnum D. Pa­pae in auro, & argento. The King con­sulted the Bishops, and Clergy, about the Popes request; to whom the Bishops, and Clergy returned, That the King might, if he so pleased, and for his honor, send aid to the Pope, as well for himself, as for them: because it would be more tolerable, and more acceptable to them, for his Ma­jesty, if he pleased, to take a Compensa­tion from them for his Aid, than that he should permit the Pope's Officers to come into England, to receive it of them, which might turn to a custom detrimental to the Kingdom. To this counsel the King ad­her'd, and sent a great Aid to the Pope in Gold, and Silver; as Rog. Hoveden hath at large related the Carriage of that business: In which several passages are very remark­able; as, that the King did, in matters that concern'd the Pope, consult with the En­glish Church, and follow'd their advice: and then the care, and circumspection of the Clergy, to avoid mischievous conse­quences for the future: and that not without [Page 25]very good cause, for the Popes were so prone to be busie, and tampering in this matter of money, that afterward in the time King Edward the first, Papa mi [...]it bullas inhibi­tatorias, quod nulla persona Ecclesiastica daret seculari personae con­tributionem ullam abs (que) licentia specialita Romana curia concessa in hac parte. Henry de Knighton Coll. 2489. he prohibited the Clergy from giving any thing to the King without his leave first obtained, and that un­der pain of the great excommunication: a great presumption this, but without any con­siderable effect to the purpose intended.

But notwithwanding the before mention'd caution, the Popes gained much upon the Clergy, afterward, though the King and Temporal Lords oftentimes prov'd sturdy: Matt. Paris fo. 361, 362. For Pope Gregory the ninth, An. D. 1229. demanded a Tenth of the moveables both of the Lay, and of the Clergy; to which the Lords would not consent, Nolentes Baronias vel Laicas possessiones Rom. Ecclesiae obli­gare, but the Clergy with some grumbling pay'd it. And eleven years after, he de­manded a fifth part of the goods of the Clergy; upon which great debate was taken, Matt. Paris An. 1240. fo. 536. the Clergy appealing to the King, that they held their Baronies of the King, and could not charge them without his consent; that having before given a Tenth, this again of a Fifth might create a custom; with divers other weighty reasons: But all would not do, for the King was not against it, and the Archbishop, for his private ends, beginning [Page 26]to deposite, all were drawn in at last to pay: which occasion'd that complaint the year fol­lowing, Id. fo. 549. That there remain'd not so much treasure in the Kingdom, as had in three years bin extorted from it, (the vessels, and ornaments of the Church excepted.)

But notwithstanding that reluctancy, Matt. Paris, fo. 549. 666. 701. not­withstanding that notable Remonstrance pre­ferred in the Council of Lions An. D. 1245. from the body of the Kingdom, of the heavy burdens the Nation lay under by the exacti­ons of Rome, and likewise to the Pope himself the year following; Pope Innocent the fourth invented a new way, to charge every Reli­gious House to find a number of Souldiers yearly for his service, and to fight for the Church militant: and about the same time attempted also, ut si Clericus extunc dece­deret intestatus, ejusdem bonas in usus D. Papae converterentur; that is, the Pope would make himself heir, or Executor, to every Clark that should dye intestate: and not long after it was, that he received from the Clergy eleven thousand Marks, as an ad­dition to six thousand he had receiv'd the year before. And then, and from that time, the Pope made no spare to drain, and ex­haust the English Clergy at his pleasure, to the shameful scandal of the Holy See at that time, and to the notorious ignominy, po­verty, and contempt of this Church, and the Clergy thereof. Matt. Westm. Flor. Hist. in An. 1301. And of these times it was that Matthew Westminster makes this com­plaint, Porro illis diebus, sal terrae, & [Page 27]caput vulgi in magnum Hydropem cecide­runt: quanto enim plus pecuniam (humorem) hauriebant, tanto amplius eam sitiebant. Sedit ergo in tristitia fidelium Ecclesia, de­ducta per vocales tutores suos miserabiliter sub tributo: In those dayes the Head of the people was fallen into a dropsie, which the more money it suck'd in, the more it thirsted after more: therefore the Church of the faithful sat disconsolate, being by her Gover­nours brought under a most miserable tribute, and servitude. An. D. 1302. Annal. of Ire [...]. in Camb. Brit. fo. 163. At this time also it was that these grievous exactions reached into Ire­land, recorded in the Annals thereof, That the Tenths of all Ecclesiastical Benefices in England, and Ireland were exacted by Pope Boniface the eight, for three years, as a Subsidy to the Church of Rome, against the King of Arragon. Neither did our Hy­perborean neighbours escape Scot-free, in this deluge of exaction: Tho. Walsing. Hist. fo. 48. Ypodig. Neust. fo. 89. Flor. Hist. in Ed. 1. fo. 417. H. Knighton Coll. &c. Pol. Vergil. Fabian. Speed, &c. Nay no less there would satisfie the Pope, but the whole King­dom; for it was that Boniface the eight, that then claimed the whole Realm of Scot­land, as part of St. Peters Patrimony, against our K. Edward the first, and sent his Bull of demand to the King for that purpose: between whom there passed several Answers, and Replies, in the point; and the conclu­sion was, That the incroaching Pope was glad to sit down worsted in the cause; the transactions of all which stand registred amongst the Tower Records, exemplified at large to posterity by Walsingham, Matthew [Page 28]Westminster, Knighton, and more briefly by others. But all this while the poor Clergy languished, being continually pill'd, poll'd, and squeezed by the unlimited avarice of this Pope, and his successors, emptying the King­dom of its money, and filling it with com­plaints, the product of its poverty.

CHAP. IV. King John's Pension.

THe troublesom raign of our King John is sufficiently related by all our Histori­ans, in whose straits the Pope appeared some­times for him, and sometimes against him: but once taking him in a great exigence, Jo. Serres Hist. in Phil. Au­gust. Matt. Paris in An 1213. fo. 236. the King was wrought upon to surrender his Crown to Pandulfus, the Pope's Legate, and substitute, laying the same, with his Scepter, Robe, Sword, and Ring, the Royal Ensigns, at his feet; subscribing also, as is said, to a Charter, whereby he surrendred his King­dom to the Pope, and professing that thence forward he would hold his Crown as a Feu­datary to the Pope, and paying an annual Pension, or Tribute of 1000 marks for both his Kingdoms of England, and Ireland: the insolent behaviour of the Legate at this, the Historians fully describe, which I list not now to insist on, but cannot but remember, that Matt. Paris says, that with this Charter, and 10000 l. sterl. in hand, Id. fo. 237. Pandulfus goes [Page 29]triumphing away to Rome. But then, when, or how long after, this yearly rent, or tri­bute of 1000 marks was paid, our Writers seem not to agree; though all concur in the invalidity of the surrender: Vid. Speed Chron. in vita Johan. Rot. Parl. An. 40 Ed. 3. And at a Parlia­ment held at Westm. An. 40 Ed. 3. the Chan­cellour, then Bishop of Ely, declared to the Lords, and Commons, How the King under­stood that the Pope, for the Homage that K. John did to the See of Rome, for the Realms of England, and Ireland, and for the Tribute by him granted, meant by Pro­cess to cite the King to Rome, to Answer thereunto, wherein the King required their advice: The Bishops for themselves desired respite of Answer till the next day, as also did the Peers, and Commons; at which time the whole Estate came together, and by common consent Enacted, and Declared, That forasmuch as neither King John, nor any other King, could bring this Realm and Kingdom in such thraldom, and subjection, but by common assent of Parliament; the which was not done: And therefore that which he did was against his Oath at his Co­ronation, besides many others causes. If therefore the Pope should attempt any thing against the King by process, or other matters in deed, that the King with all his Subjects should with all their force and power resist the same. Then, for the Tribute or Pension of 1000 marks, it appears to have been sometimes paid, with intermissions: for Pope Honorius, having gratified K. Hen. 3. by his [Page 30]menacing Bull to Geoffry de Lysimaco, ear­nestly demanded, by Otho his Legate, all the arrears of the 1000 marks annual rent granted by his Father K. John, due from the beginning of his Papacy, and the King's reign, who therupon paid all those arrears, amounting to 10000 marks, for which he desired the Popes allowance, and acquittance by this Letter, Claus. 10 H. 3. m. 2 [...]. do [...]so. still kept upon the file. Dom. Papae salutem. Ad instantiam magistri O. Subdiaconi & Capellani vestri, viri utique prudentis & merito commendabilis, qui ad nos transmissus ex parte vestra, requirebat à nobis instanter ea quae restare à tempore Papatus Vestri credidit de annuo censu nostro vobis debito: Paternitati vestrae praesentibus intimamus, quod venerabili Pa­tri P. Norwic. Episc. septem millia qua­dringentas & tresdecem marcas & dimi­dium de praedicto censu solvimus, sicut m [...] ­minit ipse pariter & confitetur: Et ad per­ficiendum octo millia marcarum, praedicto magistro Ottoni solvi fecimus quingentas quater viginti & sex marcas & dimidi­um: Et praeterea mille marcas tibi assig­nari fecimus. De mille vero marcis vobis satisfecerint Magister Stephanus de Eketon, & Magister Stephanus de Ducy, nuncii nostri, sicut nobis significastis: Et sic de toto tempore Papatus vestri plenarie vobis est satisfactum. Supplicamus igitur san­ctitati vestrae quatenus nobis super hoc lite­ras vestras patentes dignemini destinar [...]. Teste meipso apud Westmonast. 24. die Martii, [Page 31]Anno regni nostri Decimo. An even reckoning so far. And then it appears, that in the 33 year of King Hen. 3. Pope Innocent the 4th, in the sixth year of his Papacy sent to the King to demand this 1000 marks due for that year, An. 33 H 3. in Turri Lond. by this In­strument, or Bull, Innocentius Episcopus, Servus Servorum Dei, charissimo in Christo filio Regi Anglorum illustri, salutem & Apo­stolicam benedictionem. Excellentiam tuam affectione paterna rogamus, quatenus mille marcas sterlingorum quas pro anno prae­senti Ecclesiae Romanae nomine Census debes, dilecto filio Thesaurario Domus militiae Templi London. solitae devotionis affectu, nomine nostro facias assignari. Dat. Lug­dun. 5 Kal. Augusti, Pontificatus nostri sexto.

Dorso, De censu annuo Dom. Papae debito.

But whether any thing, or no, was paid upon this demand appears not: But by the Liberate Rolls, it appears, 31 H. 3. m. 1. that this rent due for the 31 year of K. H. 3. was then paid to the Treasurer of the Temple.

In the year 1276. Pope John 21. sent such another Bull, or demand to K. Edw. 1. still preserv'd amongst the Tower Records, whereby he demanded the arrears of this annual rent of 1000 marks, for seven years then last past, and also for that year: but whether payment was made accordingly, there remains no evidence: and when, or [Page 32]how much was afterwards paid upon this account, is now uncertain. But from these footsteps thereof, which we find amongst our Records, it may well be col­lected, that the Popes being sensible of the defeasibleness of their Title to this Rent, durst not always insist upon it, but some­times when they met with an easie King, or one whose affairs required the Pope's countenance, or aid; then they would put on a demand of this rent, with the ar­rears of it, and many times, without doubt, were gratifi'd therein: but then with wise, and resolute Kings, they had the discretion to let it alone; and so by continuance of time, and non-claim, the rent came at last to be extinguish'd.

CHAP. V. Appeals.

APpeals to the Court of Rome was ano­ther way of drawing great summs of money out of England continually thither. And these began most visibly in the time of King Stephen, Gervas. Do­robern. coll. fo. 1667. according to that of Gervasius Doroberniensis, Inusitatae enim erant in An­glia Appellationes, usque quo Henricus ex­titit Wintoniensis Episcopus: remembred also by Hen. Huntingdon, Hen. Hun­tingd. lib. 8. [...]0.395. who tells us also the occasion; related at large by Bishop God­win, in the life of Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury. And then when the Popes had tasted the sweets of the gains accruing this way, all incouragement was given to Appel­lants, so that afterwards there scarcely hap­pen'd any controversie of value, but one par­ty, or other would presently Appeal to the Pope, and Court of Rome: for the manage­ment of which Appeals, it was necessary to retain Proctors, Notaries, Advocates, A­gents, Sollicitors, and many other Officers, who all living by the employment, expected always to be well paid: And in the Court of Rome were continually resident a multi­tude of Officers, Judges, Clarks, Scribes, Advocates, Canonists, Civillians, Referen­daries, who every one must have a finger in every cause brought thither by Apppeal, and [Page 34]be all well paid, and brib'd, for Bulls, Breves, Citations, Commissions, Sentences, Refe­rences, Expeditions, with innumerable sorts of Processes, issuing during the depending of causes; which were never speedily ended, but spun out to the utmost length, with all incouragement of Appellant Suitors, bring­ing grist to the mill, and as long as any mo­ney flowed to make the wheel go.

And as these Appeals were purchased in suits between party and party, most com­monly to the utter undoing of the Plaintiff, or Defendant, and many times of them both, the Pope having the fineness, when he had cracked the Nut, to take the kernel to him­self, and to give one shell to one of them, and the other to the other: so oftentimes they caused a far greater mischief, being made use of by haughty, turbulent, and undutiful sub­jects, especially Church-men, to cross, and oppose their Soveraigns, upon every, or any pretence whatsoever: Witness the Appeals of Anselme, Becket, the Monks of Canter­bury, with multitudes more, from the King, and his Laws, to the Pope, as in all our Histo­ries most frequently occurr: All which tend­ed only to carry huge sums to Rome, and to bring thence no less mischiefs to the King, and Kingdom. And besides this, multitudes of Appeals were founded upon the Elections of Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Deans, &c. for it was very rare to have all parties acquiesce in an Election, but Incapacity, Simony, Sur­prize, or some irregularity would be pre­tended; [Page 35]and then presently an Appeal must be made to Rome, and there generally the cause determined for that party which brought the most money. Venalesque manus, ibi fas, ubi pluri­ma merces. Acts & Mon. fo. 259. As once John Hereford was elected Abbot of St. Alban's Monastery, but upon some dis-satisfaction taken thereat, Reynold the Physician, and Nicholas a Monk, were instantly posted away, with a huge bag of Money to Rome, whereby the Election was confirm'd upon these terms, That the new Abbot should swear, every third year, by himself, or some other, to visit the Limina Apostolorum in Rome, with a subintelligitur, that he should never come empty handed: and this was very frequently injoined to others, in such, or the like cases. Now for the particulars of these Appeals, I could produce a multi­tude of instances, and Cases; but designing brevity, I had rather refer you to Mat. Paris, and others, who are not sparing therein.

I shall only, upon this Head, further note, that not only many particular persons were ruin'd, and undone, by reason of the great ex­penses they were put unto, upon this account, at Rome: but also many religious Houses, and Covents, became by that means so impove­rished, that they would certainly have been utterly broken, and dissolved, if some extra­ordinary courses had not been taken for their support; as once the Abbot, Par. 3 Ed. 1. m. 13. Pre Abbate, & Conventu, de Fev [...]sham. and Covent of Feversham, being greatly indebted to Mer­chants, Usurers, and others, by reason of their vast ex ences at Rome, the King, by his [Page 36]Soveraign Authority, to preserve them, and their House from ruine, took them, with all their Possessions, Fulco Peyfo­rer, & Hamon Doges. Lands, Goods, and Chat­tles, into his special protection, and com­mitted them to the management of certain persons, for the discharge of their debts, and their necessary support, as appears by the Pa­tent for that purpose, yet to be seen, but too large to be here inserted. Lambert Per­omb. in Fe­versham. Note, it was the Monks of this Abby of Feversham that once contended in a Controversie with King John, both by way of Appeal to Rome, and by force of Arms against the Sheriff, and the Posse Comitatus, but had the ill fortune to be worst­ed at every turn.

The like Protection, and Provision, in the same form, and for the same reason, was granted, and made, by King Ed. 1. to the Abbots, and Covents of Bordesley, and Byne­don. And also to the Prior, and Covent of Thornholm: but the custody of them, their Lands, and Goods, were granted to other persons.

CHAP. VI. Dispensations.

DIspensations, Vid. Centum gravamina G [...]rm. An. D. 1521. and Absolutions from cases reserved, and Faculties, were other great means of drawing vast summs of money hence to Rome. And for the ma­naging and dispencing of these, the Popes had their Ministers, Officers, and Courts, ready to make out, and grant these Dispen­sations to such as had occasion, or to whom it would be a convenience to purchase them: and that in a multitude of cases: As to Dispence with one man to hold two Bishop­ricks, or a Plurality of Benefices. To make Infants capable of Benefices, and Offices. To Legitimate Bastards. To qualifie per­sons to marry within the degrees prohibited by the Canons, or by God's Law. To lay aside Habits of Professions Regular, to re­vert to a secular State. To give liberty to live without Rules, Order, and Discipline, which had bin entered into. For liberty not to keep rash, or prejudicial Oaths. To eat Flesh at times ordinarily forbidden. To wave the performance of Vows. To rescind contracts, marriages, and covenants. And innumerable other the like cases, in which exact care was taken, that the party pur­chaser should be served to the height of [Page 38]his ability, and the benefit of the Dispensa­tion.

King Henry the third, Matt. Paris in Hen. 3. swore to main­tain Magna Charta, and Charta de Fo­resta, with other liberties of the People; and for that had a great Subsidy given him; but for money the Pope Dispenced with his Oath, and then he would perform no­thing.

Simon Montford, Id. An. 1238. fo. 471. Earl of Leicester, marryed the Daughter of King John named Elianor, who was professed in Religion: at which King Henry the third, and others be­ing offended, the Earl posts to Rome, and there effusa, & promissa infinita pecunia, as the Historian hath it, he obtained of the Pope, to give Order to his Legate Otho, to give sentence for the marriage.

John of Gaunt, Tho. Walsing. in E. 3. An. 1359. Cambd. An. Eliz. fo. 2. Sr. Fr. Bacon Hist. Hen. 7. fo. 199. by a like Dispensation, marryed his Cousin Blanch.

King Hen. 8. Marryed his Brothers Widdow by such a Dispensation; not cheaply obtained; for a noble Author sayes, the Pope was very difficil in granting it; not for want of power, I suppose, but to scrue the more money out of the Royal Purchaser. It was Pope Julius the Second that gave this Dispensation. But asterwards the validity of the Marriage, upon such a Dispensation, being questioned, as being directly against the Scripture, Pope Clement 7. at the in­stance of King Henry, Hist. Cont. Trid lib. 1. f [...]. 68. Camb. Speed, &c. sent Cardinal Cam­peggio into England, framing a Bull, or Breve, to dissolve the King's marriage with [Page 39]Queen Catharine, (to be published when some few proofs were passed, which were made ready) and to give liberty to the King to marry another: But afterwards, the Pope conceiving it would disgust the Em­perour, who was Katharines near Kinsman, he sent another Nuntio to Campeggio, with order to burn the Bull, and to proceed slowly in the cause: Resolving, like his Predecessor, to make the best advantages he could of the plenitude of his power. But the King, perceiving the juggling, went another way to work, and how he procured his marriage to be vacated, our Histories and Records testifie.

Also Charls the fifth Emperour, pro­cured a marriage between Philip his Son, and Mary Queen of England, by a Dispen­sation from Pope Julius the third, because they were allyed in the third degree, and that Charls himself had contracted to marry her, when he was under age. Camb. Annal. Eliz. And after her death King Philip, desirous to keep his interest in England, treated seriously of a marriage with Queen Elizabeth, his late wives sister, with promise to obtain a spe­cial Dispensation from the Pope, which the French King laboured secretly to hinder, but the Queen gave him a repulse.

By vertue of these Dispensations it is, Sr. Edw. S [...]nds Earop. Spec. [...]. that the House of Austria, for some reasons of State marry all amongst themselves, so continuing all of the same family, or as limbs of the same body. Whereby Philip the se­cond [Page 40]of Spain might have called the Arch­duke Albert both Brother, Cousin, Ne­phew, and Son; for he was so either by blood, or affinity; being Uncle to himself, Cousin-german to his Father, Husband to his Sister, and Father to his Wife. And it so hapned, that by reason of the multitude of Canons, as were put forth by divers Popes, of restrictions, and limitati­ons, very few Princely Families in Europe could at any time intermarry without Dispensations from such, or such a Canon, and then let the Pope alone for setting his own rates and prices upon his own Instru­ments.

As great summs of money came thus to the Popes, upon their Dispensations in point of marriage: So frequently they made their advantages by dispensing with promises, Vows, and Oaths. How King Henry the third, obtained a Dispensation about Magna­Charta, we have touched before; And that power claimed, and exercised by the Popes, made them very necessary for all such Princes, as either upon extremity were constrained to enter into hard conditions; or such as had fair opportunities put into their hands of taking advantage against their neigh­bours. And this was the case of Francis the First, the French King, to whom Pope Clement the seventh, gave a Dispensation from performance of Covenants made upon Oath with Charls the fifth, upon his release, after he had bin taken Prisoner at the Battle [Page 41]of Pavia [...] whereby, in gratitude, Joh. Serres in vit. Franc. 1. Francis was ever after a sure confident of the Pope's, testified to the world by that famous enter­marriage between the Son of the one, and the Kinswoman of the other. The contem­plation whereof, Sr. Edw. Sands ut Sup. fo. 43. with other the like in­stances, and the observation of the short continuance of divers Sworn Leagues at this day, hath made some, with reason enough, believe that the unlimited fingers of the Popes have been, and are still secretly stir­ring, in untying those knots of the bonds of Conscience, and more frequently than the world is well aware of, and that some Popish Princes themselves, in imitation thereof, have assumed the like faculty, of dispencing with their own Oaths, when it seems advan­tageous for their Kingdoms interest, as it did to the Popes for that of the Church. To justifie which transcendant, extravagant power of the Popes, they and their Crea­tures are not without some comprehensive Principles, and Maxims, whether of Re­ligion, or policy, I leave it to others to judge; as, That Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks: Mosconius de Majest. Eccl. vid. Revieu del Conc. de Tr [...]nt [...]vid. 100 gravam. c. 1. Fascicul. re­rum expetend. That the Pope can dispence with the Law, above the Law, and against the Law, by the plenitude of his power: and that in every promissory Oath that a man Swears, the Pope's power is tacitely before excepted. The notorious abuse, and mischief in which matter, framed one of the principal Articles of Grievances, pre­sented [Page 42]to the Pope from the Germans, for a reformation, at an Imperial Diet at Norem­berg An. D. 1522. a little before the Council of Trent.

The Pope's practice in Dispencing with Oaths brings to mind this story, Helmold. in Chron. Slavo­rum. cap. 29. That when contest was between the Emperour Henry 4. and Pope Gregory the seventh, the Pope Ex­communicates the Emperour and puts on Rodolphus Duke of Saxony to rebel against him, in order to his deposition, and absolves the Duke of his Oath of Allegiance given to the Emperour: after which a Battle happe­ning between the Duke, and the Emperour; the Duke was mortally wounded in the right hand; which made him cry out to his com­pany, See you that this hand, with which I first made, and then broke my Oath of Allegiance to my lawful Soveraign, is thus struck by the Divine vengeance; the Spe­ctacle whereof I pray God may work re­pentance in the causers of my defection and perjury, as it hath done in me. Not long after which he expired miserably, and de­plorably.

Once it was, Epist. ad Zach. Pap. 2. Tom. Conc. that the import of one of these Dispensations mightily puzled a certain Archbishop of Germany, Legate there for the See of Rome: for he sent to Pope Za­chary, to know his opinion, or resolution about a Dispensation which a German pro­duc'd, and pleaded, as obtained from Pope Gregory his Predecessor; which was, To [Page 43]marry a woman, that had first bin mar­ryed to his Uncle, and afterwards to a Counsin of his, from whom she was di­vorced, and he yet alive; besides she was his kinswoman in the Third degree, and had bin a Nun: but it is thought the Pope was as much gravell'd at it, as the Arch­bishop, for it doth not appear that he return­ed any answer.

Charls the Eight, the French King, Phil. de Com. lib. 7. cap. 3. Arnold. Ferron de Reb. gest. Gall. in vita Car. 8. made great use of this dispensing power of the Popes; For this Charls had taken the Daugh­ter of Maximilian, King of the Romans, for his wife: but afterwards, to obtain the Duchy of Brittain, he Sollicited to marry Anne the heir thereof, though she was betrothed, nay already marryed to Maximi­lian, by his Proctor, openly in the Church: a double injury to Maximilian, to have her taken from him, whom he accounted his Wife; and to have his Daughter sent home again, who had bin divers years Queen of France; but 'this was an easie thing for the Pope to do, as Phil. de Comines tells the story at large: adding, that there was great disputes, and arguments, in those times, Pro, & Con, whether those actions could agree with Laws of Holy Church, or not; and relating, that the ussues of those Ladies became very unfortunate, and that many ca­lamities proceeded from those marriages: but the interests of the Pope, and the French, being twisted in this affair, he spared not to [Page 44]cut asunder the sacred bonds of mar­riage, which had been made so solemnly be­fore.

By these practices the Popes acquired infi­nite advantage: for thereby they did not only in hand get great summs, or some other valuable considerations; but also oblig­ed, and secured the favors of many, and of their posterities also, whose estates, and legitimation depended altogether upon the validity of these purchased Dispensa­tions.

These Dispensations were experienc'd the more mischievous in this regard, that whereas the Popes gull'd the People of great summs of money other wayes, by the fineness of a pia fraus, where the common saying, volenti non fit injuria, might take some place: but here the estates, and fortunes of persons, and families frequently became rent, and torn, by the ruinous con­sequences of these Dispensations: And hence all those grievous complaints that have been made against them. Hist. Conc. Trid lib. 7. fo. 676. vid. Terr. Torti. fo. 51. In the very Council of Trent, spake stoutly, and freely against the abuses of them, one Johannes Verdun; but it was not a time then to have his story heard, so as to be regarded.

Dispensations are stiled Legum Vulnera; and indeed when a Law is once, in the least, wounded by a Dispensation, it proves such a stab, that there is but little life left in it afterwards. Christ came not to [Page 45]dissolve, but to fulfil the Law: but the Popes have made it a practise to dissolve Laws, that they might fill full their own Coffers.

Complaints against this grievance we find most frequently in our Parliamen­tary Records, and Histories, Matt. Paris in Hen. 3 Anno D. 1246. of which more hereafter: and at present we will only note that of Matthew Paris; how the Estates of the Kingdom being once assembled, they made an unanimous Remonstrance of the manifold grievances indured from the Pope, and particularly of that which was wrought by that damnable clause of Non obstante, contained in a multitude of his Bulls, Breves, and Instruments, which he sent abroad to torment the People, and by which the Authority of Grants, Laws, Statutes, and Priviledges was vacated, and overthrown, and his own revenues establish­ed upon the ruins of the Nation, Dispen­sing with any thing, nay every thing, by which he might gain any thing, as may be read at large in that notable Hi­storian, to whom, for brevities sake, we referr those that would receive fur­ther satisfaction therein, and pass on to the

CHAP. VII. Indulgences, Pardons.

INdulgences, and Pardons, shall in the next place be remembred, as most power­ful devices to draw money to Rome. And because the import of these, generally, hath not been so well apprehended, we will take liberty to make a little enquiry into the na­ture, and vertue of them.

In the Primitive Times, when the Chri­stians had committed any hainous offence, as for example, either in denying their Faith, or sacrificing to Idols, for fear of persecuti­on: the parties offending were injoyned some severe, and long Penance: and the rigour of this the Bishops, and Pastors had power (if they saw cause) to mitigate, at their discre­tion: which mitigation, or relaxation of Punishment, was called Indulgence, or Par­don. And this derived from St. Paul, who released the incestuous Corinthian from the bond of Excommunication, upon his humili­ation, and serious repentance.

And this manner of Indulgence was anci­ent, and continued long in the Primitive Church: But the Indulgence in the Roman Church is of another nature: for seeing that Sin, as they say, deserveth as well some Temporal punishment, as Eternal Damnation, their Indulgence is a supposed Absolution [Page 47]from the guilt of Temporal punishment, Vid. Pol. Ver­gil. de invent. rerum. lib. 8. cap. 1. which punishment is inflicted, they say, in Purgatory; and all this, as they further add, by the application of the merits of Jesus Christ, and his Saints, by the medium, and method of the Church: and these merits are termed Thesaurus Ecclesiae, The Treasure of the Church, and appliable to the souls of the dead burning in Purgatory, to work out their Temporal punishment. And this is the notion of Indulgence in the Roman Church, if I mistake not, for it is a Doctrine as difficult to understand, as to maintain. But this is certain that these modern, new coin'd In­dulgences, differ infinitely from that of the Primitive Times; for those which were first used for mitigation of Penance, or Punish­ment, are now reduced to be in stead of real private satisfactions: and that which was formerly left to the discretion of every Bi­shop in his own Diocess, to dispence, in that manner, with summum jus, is now solely transferred to the Power, and authority of the Pope: and that not only from Penances, and Punishments in this life, but also from imprisonment, pains, and tortures in Pur­gatory for many thousands of years: As, whosoever in the state of Grace shall say seven prayers before the Crucifix, Horae bea [...]ae Mar. Virg. secundum usum Sarum. and seven Pater nosters, and seven Ave Marys, shall obtain Six and Fifty Thousand years of par­don: fourteen thousand granted by St. Gre­gory: fourteen thousand by Nicholas the First: and eight and twenty thousand by Six­tus [Page 48]the 4th. Bul [...]a Pli Quarti. Dat. Rom. 1564. And amongst the Articles framed at the Council of Trent, to be owned super forma juramenti professionis fidei, this is one, That the power of Indulgences was left by Christ in the Church, and that the use thereof is most wholesom for Christs people.

For the Antiquity, Authority, and validity of these Indulgences, as now practised, let those maintain, if they can, whom it most concerns, and who get by them, for my bu­siness now is not to dispute; only I cannot forbear to tell you what a learned Romanist says of them, Cunerus De­clam. Dolendum & mirandum, &c. It is to be lamented, and admired, how Ca­tholicks write of Indulgences, so timorously, so coldly, so diversly, so doubtfully, as if they were so far fetch'd, or so uncertainly framed, that they could hardly be proved. We will therefore only take notice of their efficacy to draw money out of the Peoples purses, our present purpose; and for their power of drawing Souls out of Purgatory, we leave it to another opportunity.

For the purpose of drawing money from the people, there could not have been a more neat contrivance, Rivet. and therefore, by one, they have not improperly been called Emul­gences; Romarorum loculos im­praegnare. Mat. Paris. Hen. 3. and by the Romanists themselves, in their truest signification, The Treasury of the Church. For seeing the Pope was be­come the sole dispencer, and disposer of them, when he had occasion, or a mind to amass moneys, it was a ready, and sure [Page 49]way upon pretence of Wars against the Turks, or of Wars against Hereticks, or Wars against the Emperour, or any neighbor Prince, or State, with whom the Pope was at odds, to send out, and proclaim Marts, and Sales for these Indulgences, upon terms that those who would disburse any summs of mo­ney, for the purposes aforesaid, as the occasi­on was, they should have Pardons, and In­dulgences for numbers of years proportiona­ble to the summs they could, or would de­posite; Hen. de Knighton Coll. 2671. Nam aliter non absolvebantur nisi tribuerent secundum posse suum, & facul­tatem suam, For people could not be absolv'd, except they did disburse as much as their abilities would afford, as Hen. de Knighton deals plainly in the case: And then for the poor, and indigent, truly they deserve our pitty, when the Taxa Camerae Apostolicae deals thus plainly with them, Taxa Cam. Apost. Im­press. Paris. Nota diligenter quod hujusmodi gratiae non conceduntur pau­peribus; quia non habent, ergo non possunt consolari, Note diligently, that such graces are not granted to the poor; because they have not wherewithal, they cannot be com­forted. A very sad Case!

Now for those people that were conscious, and certain they were guilty of many sins, and perswaded they should lye frying in Purgatory many thousands of years, to purge themselves, and make them fit for Heaven; who would not presently unstring, and give even almost all they were worth, for such advantages, and to be freed from [Page 50]those bitterly represented pains, and tor­ments?

Then to assure people they were not cheat­ed in these penny-worths, and bargains, the Mysterie of the Pope's Triple Crown was sufficient: for anciently, if not still, the word, Mysterium. Mysterium, was engraven thereon, to denote, and signifie the Rule, and Authority, the Pope bears in Heaven, in Earth, and in Purgatory. And so these Indulgences, and Pardons were trucked for, and bought up, at any rates: untill people began a little to consider, and look about them, and to ob­serve upon what terms, and for what pur­poses these Indulgences were sent abroad, wherein no distinction of persons, or sins was made, which reasonably might have been expected from Christ's Vicar; that whosoever performed some religious rites, and paid certain summs of money, should have all their sins forgiven, whatever they were: so that all men, who would come to the price, were not only promised everlast­ing life, but made capable of delivering the souls of others out of Purgatory: consider­ing also, that in employing the money raised by these Indulgences, there was no regard had to the end for which they were given, but frequently, Centum gra­vam. Germar. by way of anticipation, it was assigned to some other purpose, as to carry on the Popes revenge, to pay his debts, to gratifie a friend, to inrich a Nephew, to mar­ry a Neece, to wage a War, to subdue an Anti-pope, or the like: that all immaginable [Page 51]shifts, sharking, Hen. de Knigh­ton Coll. fo. 2671. and tricks were used to make the most of them, in regard they were gene­rally farmed out to the most cunning snaps, and such as would give most for them. So that in time people began to be a little wary in laying out their money that way, and the Markets, and sales for Indulgences began to be very cold: but then the Collectors, and Factors would sell the cheaper penny-worths, and play at small games before they would give out; as once in Germany, An. Dom. 1520. when these wares began to be a little out of credit, the Pope's Officers would sell them for a very small price, Cuicciard. Hist. lib. 13. fo. 629. or play at Tables for them in Taverns, and Gaming-Houses, wherein mo­ney was staked against Pardons esteemed of such a value. Vid. Hist. Concil. Tri­dent. And so from the discoveries of the cheats, and rapine hereby practised, the Indulgences were not only contemned, and exploded, but way made for Reforma­tion of other Corruptions in the Church.

Now, as well to shew the liberality of the Popes, in granting these Indulgences, as also somewhat further to explicate the nature of them; we will here take a view of such In­dulgences, and Pardons, as formerly have been granted to some of the Churches in Rome, as they are specified in an old Book called, The Customes of London, as follows.

The hoole Pardon of Rome graunted by divers Popes. Customes of London.

IN the City of Rome been four Chirches, Vid. Onuphr. de 7. sanctio­ribus urbis Rom. Eccle­siis.in which is Masse daily don, but there been six of the same privileged, above all the oder with gret holinesse, and pardon, as is hereaftir shewid.

The Furst is called St. Peter's Chirch th' Apostell, and is set upon the foot of an Hill, and men go upward thereto a stair of xxix steppys high, and as often as a man gooth up and doun that steyer, he is relesid of the seventh part of penaunce, injoin'd and grauntyd by Pope Alysander.

Item, As ye com before the Chirch ther the Well springeth, so may ye see above the dore an Image of our Lord, and between his feete stondeth one of the pence that God was sold for, and as oft as ye look on that peny, ye have xiv hundred yer is of pardon.

Item, In the same Chirch on the ryht side ther is a pilour that was somtyme of Sala­mon's Temple, at which pilour our Lord was wont to reste whan he preched to the peeple, at which pilour if there any bee frantyk, or madd, or trobled with spyrits, they be deliveryd, and made hool.

And in that Chirch be xi Aulters, and at every of the Aulter is xlviij yeris of pardone, and as many Lenters, or Karynes: and vii of thoe Aulters been severally privelegyd with grace and pardone.

At the Furst Aulter is the Vysage of our Lord, who loketh on that hath vij C yere of pardone.

Item, At the same Aulter is the spere that Cryst was pierced with, whych was broght fro Constantynopl, sent fro the gret Turk to Pope Innocent the viij.

The Second Aulter is of Seint Andrew, and their ye have vij C yere of pardone.

The Fourth is of our Lady, ther is vij C yeres pardone.

The v Aulter is of St. Leo, ther he re­cevyd the absolucyon in his masse fro Hevyn, and ther is pardon of vij C yeres.

The vj Aulter of All Soles, and ther is v C yeres of pardon: and every hyh fest one Sole out of Purgatory.

The vij Aulter is of Seynt Symon, and Jude, and ther is vj C yeris of pardone.

And before the Quyer dore stond two yriven Crosses, and who so kysseth thoo two Crosses, he hath v C yer is of pardone.

Item, Ʋpon our Lady day in Lente is hanged afore the Qyer a cloth as our Lady made her self, and it hangeth till our Lady day Assumpcion, and as many times as one beholdith it he hath iv C yere of pardon.

Allsoo, as many times as a man goothe thorogh the crowds at St. Peters Chirch, he hath iv C yere of pardon.

And as often as one followith the Host to the sycke bodys he hath xiv C yeres of pardon.

Allso, Pope Sylvester grauntid to all thoe as daily gothe to the Chirch of St. Peter [Page 54] the iij part of all his sins relesid, and all ad­vows and promyse relesyd, and all sins for­geten relesyd and forgeven, except. leying honds on Fader and Moder vyolently, and above this is graunted xxviij C yere of par­don, and the meritys of as many Lentes or Karyns. [The knowledge of a Karyn ye shall find in the end of this boke.]

And in the feste of Seynt Peter a M yere of pardon, and as many karyns, and the Third part.threddendell of penaunce enjoyned re­lesyd.

And fro the Assencyon day of our Lord unto the Assumpcyon of our Lady ye have xiv yere of pardone, and as many karyns, and foryefenes of the iij part of all synnes.

And upon the one syde of Seynt Peter's Chirch a Chirchyard lyeth, and that is called Goddys felde, and there be beryed pore pyl­gryms and none other, and it is the land that was bought with xxx pens that our Lord was sold for, as oft as one goeth upon that ground he hath xv C yere of pardon.

Item, In the Chirch of Seynt Poule wyth­out the walls ye have xlvij M yere of par­don.

Item, In the day of his convercyon i C yere of pardon.

Item, On Childermasse day iij M yere of pardon.

Item, On the Eight day.Ʋtas of Seynt Martin whan as the Chirch was hallowed xiv M years of par­don, and as many karyns, and the iij part of all sins relesyd.

Allso whoo that visite the Chirch of Seynt Poule two Sondays dothe as moche as if he went to St. James of Compostella in Spain.St. James and dyd come ageyn.

Item, In the Chirch of St. Laurence wyth­out the walls ther lyeth the body of St. Lau­rence, and of St. Stephen, and at the hyh aulter ye have xciij M yere of pardon.

And whoe that visite the other aulters hath at eche aulter vij M yeres of pardon, and as many karyns.

Allso, The Pope Pelagius grauntid there at the iv festys of the yere at eche feste vij C yere of pardon and as many karyns, and who that gothe thether every Wednesday he deliverith a sole out of Purgatory, and hymself quyt of all syns.

Item, In the Chirch of St. Crucis ther is a chambre or a Chappell wythin, that Pope Sylvester named Jherusalem, there is the bond that Chryst was led with to his cruci­fyeing, and ther been ij Sausers, and the one is full of his blood, and the other is full of our Ladys mylk, and the Sponge wherein ther was mengyd eyselly and galle.

And one of the Nayls that Jhesus was nayled with on the crosse, and a part of the block that St. John his hed was smeten off upon, and two armes, the one of St. Peter, the oder of St. Poule.

Item, Ther stondyth a cheir in which Pope Anicetus. Accensius was mastered, and too all theym as sit in that cheir is grauntyd an C M yere of pardon, and as many karyns, and every Sonday a sole out of Purgatory, and the [Page 56]treddendell of all syns relesyd.

Item, In the same Chirch is a grete part of one of the Crosses that one of the thevis was put on that was Crucifyed with Chryst.

Item, In the same Chirch is the tytell of Chryst as was in Latyn, Ebrew, and Greke, which was found in the tyme of Pope Innocent, to the whych the same Pope hath grantyd gret pardon.

Item, In the Chirch of St. Mary Major ther stondyth on the hyh aulter the hed of Seynt Jheronimus, and ther ye have xiiij M yere of pardon, and as many karyns.

And on the oder aulter on the ryte honde ther is the Cradle that Jhesus lay in, and of our Lady's mylke, and a grete part of the holy Crosse, and of many Seintis Bodys, and ther ye have xix M yere of pardon, and as many karyns.

And Pope Nicholas iv, and St. Gregory, eche of theym grauntyd therto x M yere of pardon.

And fro assencyon to Crystmas ye have xiiij M yere of pardon, and the thred part of all synns relesyd.

Item, In the Chirch of Seynt Sebastian wythout the Town, ther in a place that Pope Calixt named Tolund, as ther the Aungel appered and spack to Gregory the Pope. In that place is foryefenes of all Synnes, and all penaunce.

At the hyh aulter is grauntid xxviij C yer is of pardone, and as many karyns: and [Page 57]whoso cometh to the furst aulter that stondith in the Chirch hath xiiij C yere of pardone: and ther is a Sellare or a vaute wherein lyeth beryed xlix Popes that deyed all Martirs, who so cometh furst into that place delyveryeh viij Soles out of Purgatory of soche as he most desyreth, and as moche pardon therto that all the world cannot nombre, ne reken, and every Sonday ye delyver a Sole out of Purgatory. And in that Sellare stondyth a pytt, ther Seynt Peter, and Seynt Poule wer hyd in ccl yere, that no man wyst wher thei were becom, and whoo that put­tyth his hed into that pytt and takyth it oute agein is clene of all synne.

Pope Gregory, and Sylvester, and Pope Nicholas, and Pope Pelagius, and Pope Honorius, eche of them grauntyd to the same place one M yere of pardon, and as many karyns. And ther lyeth the bodys of divers oder holy persons whych were too long to wryte of: and so the grace that is at St. Sebastians is groundyd that it cannot be taken away.

Item, In the Chirch of Seynt Mari Mayor afore written, afore the Quyer, is the Image of our Lady which Seynt Luke dyd peint; which Image St. Gregory dyd bere fro Mari Mayor to Seynt Peters th' Apostel, who allso comyng afore the Castell of St. Aungell he see an Aungell in the hyht of the Castell, having in his bond a burning Sworde, and with him a gret multitude of Aungells, which song afore that Image [Page 58] ‘Regina coeli laetare &c.’ Answering St. Gregory.

Ora pro nobis Alleluja.

Item, In the Chirch of Seint John Latry­neus the Pope Sylvester yaf therto as many yeres pardon as it reyned drops of water the day thot hallowyd the Chirch; and that tyme it reyned so sore, that no man had seen a greter reyn before that day.

And when he had grauntid this, he thought in himself whedyr he had so much power or not.

Then ther came a voice fro hevyn, and said, Sylvester thou hast power inough to yeve that pardon, and God grauntyd thus moche therto, that and a man had made a vow to Jherusalem, and lacked good to do his Pilgramage, if he go fro St. Peter's Chirch to St. John Latrynes, he shall be discharged and have absolucyon of that pro­mise.

And any time that a man cometh to St. John Latrynes, he is quytt of all Synnes, and of all penaunce, with that, that he be penitent for his sinnes.

Blyssed is the moder that bereth the chylde that hereth masse on Saterdays at St. John Latrynes, for he deliveryth all theim that he desyreth out of Purgatory, too the nombre of lxxvij Soles.

Item, Ʋpon the tour of the Chirch stondyth a double crosse that was made of the swerde that St. John was beheded with, and at every time that a man beholdith that crosse he hath xiiij M year of pardon, and as many karyns of all penaunce.

And at the hyh aulter ye have remishyon of all Synnes, and of all penaunce, and in­numerable pardon more than he needeth for himself.

There is the grave that Seynt John layd himself in when he had said masse, and then come a grete light over the grave, and when that light was gone, then fund they nootyng there but hevinly bred. In that grave cometh every good Friday in the night the holy cream and oyl, and he that putteth therin his hed hath CM yere of pardon, and as many karyns.

And behynd the hyh auter stondith a cheyr that God sat in, and whoo that sitteth therin has the thred part of all his syns relesyd.

And who that visiteth all the oder aul­ters hath at eche aulter xliiij C yere of par­don, and as many karynes: and on the one side of the Chirch ther is a Sacrifice that is at Seynt John Baptist's aulter, and ther is the table that our Lord ete at upon Maundy Thurresday. And allso the Tables of stone with the X Commandments that our Lord gafe to Moyses on the mount of Sinai: And ther is a iiij Square of the v borly lofes, and of the two fyshes, and allso there is our Ladys keverchef.

Item, In the same Chirch on the hyh aul­ter been the bodys of Seint Peter, and Poule, and the hed of Zachary the Prophet, Fa­der of Seynt John the Baptist, with dyvers oder reliqys.

Item, In the same Chirch-yard stondith a Chappell that is called Sanctum Sancto­rum, ther is the face of our Lord, ther ye have xiij M yere of pardon.

When the Emperour Constantine was Cry­stened, he spake thus to Pope Sylvester: In that I have geven my hous to the wurship of God, graunt you mekely his grace to all theim that willingly come to this town: Then answered Pope Sylvester, Our Lord Jhesu Cryste, that by his grete mercy hath purged you of your grete lazary, he mought purg all them that visite this Chirch of all hur syn, and all oder penaunce.

He that wooll not beleve this may go to Seint Latrynes before the quyer dore, and ther he may see in Marbill all that is wrytten here.

From Seynt John's day till Scrovetyde all this pardon is doubled, and fro Scrovetyde to Ester the pardon is threfold double: Blessyd is he that may deserve to have this pardon. And in the same Chappel abovesaid may come noe weemen.

Item, About that Chappell on the left syde ther are steppis which somtime ware at Jherusalem, and who so gothe up tho steppis on his knees, he deliveryth one sole out of Purgatory.

Item, In the Chirch of Seynt Eustace ye may have relese and pardon of all synne.

And he that is shreven and repentant of his syn he hath a M yere pardon, and as many karyns.

Then follow the Indulgences granted unto other lower Churches in Rome, but by these specifi'd, you may judge of all the rest. And then the Relater, according to his promise, proceeds to tell the Reader what a Karyne is.

A Karyne, (saith he) is to goe Wulward vij yere: Item, Karyne. To fasten bred and water the Fry­day vij yere: Item, In vij yere not to slepe one night wher he slepeth one oder. Item, in vij yere not to com under one covered place, but yf it be to here masse in the Chirch dore or porch: Item, In vij yere not to ete ne drynk out of no vessell, but in the same he made his avow in. Item, Capiat qui Capere potest. he that fullfills all thes poyntis vij yere during, doth and wynneth a Karyne, that is to say, a Lentdum.

And thus may a man have at Rome (as he concludes) grete pardon, and soul helth: Blessyd ben all thoose pepull, and in good tyme born, that resseveth all these graces, and well kepyth them. Of the which pardone and grace, our Lord Jhesu Chrest mote graunt to all good Chrysten men. Amen.

And thus, with the proposal, and belief of these heavenly advantages, men, women, and Children, of all qualities, were con­tinually drawn, and enticed to Rome, at their great charges, and expences, to par­take of these transcendant graces. But to [Page 62]shew the Popes charity, and liberality in these gracious Indulgences, we must know that they were granted also to many Churches, and Altars within this Kingdom, like cummin Seeds, most commonly depen­sil'd upon the walls.

Against an Altar, thus:

Si quis Missam ad hoc Altare fieri curabit, Wever Fun. Mon. 121.plenariam peccatorum remissionem conse­quetur. Si vero pro defuncti alicujus ani­ma ad idem Altare legatur Missa, statim in ipso actu & celebratione missae anima de­functi ex Purgatorio in coelum ascendet, & servabitur. Nihil Certius.

But these home Indulgences were never esteem'd so powerful, and effectual, as those which were far fetch'd, and dear bought. And the profit accruing to the Popes, and Court of Rome, by vertue of these, was excessive great, and alwayes, since their first contrivance, esteemed one of the Car­dinal supports of the revenues of that See. And for the improvement thereof, these Romish Indulgences were sometimes made Itinerant, and sent abroad into other Coun­trys, under the managery of Commissioners, to be delivered out, and dispenced for mo­ney, to such as could not travel to Rome for them: (of which more anon, when we come to the Jubiles.)

Thus Pope Leo the Tenth, Hist. of Counc. of Tient lib. 1. sect. 13. a man very liberal in rewarding his kindred, and Cour­tiers, [Page 63]when some other fountains were dryed up, whence riches used to be drawn out of other Nations to the Court of Rome, thought fit to serve himself of that of Indulgences; and sped so well in that project, that he gave to divers persons the Revenues of divers Provinces, reserving something to his own Exchequer: and particularly he gave the Indulgences of Saxony, Id. Sect. 16. and of that arme of Germany which reacheth from thence to the Sea side, to his Sister Magdalen, the wife of Franceschetto Cibo, bastard Son of Pope Innocent the eighth, in recompence of the charges which the family of Cibo were at, when he retired himself to them at Genoa under Alexander the sixth.

And hence it was, Id. Sect. 27. that Franciscus Sode­rinus, Cardinal of Praeneste, called Car­dinal Volterra, told Pope Adrian the sixth, That no Reformation could be made, that would not notably diminish the Rents of the Church, which having four fountains, one Temporal, viz. the Rents of the Eccle­siastical Estate: the other three spiritual, viz. Indulgences, Dispensations, and Collations of Benefices; none of them could be stopp'd, but that one quarter of the Revenues would be cut off.

The Exemplification of the Holy Pardons at Rome before, acquaints us how those graces were, and are there delivered out by whole-sale, and in gross summs: but there were some men that thought it surer to pur­chase them, as it were, by retail: and [Page 64]others again thought they were not sure enough without they had them under hand, and seal, and the Pope's general warranty to them: thus,

Sir Gerard Braybroke Kt. and Elizabeth his Wife, about the year 1400, were buried in St. W. Dugdale Hist. of S. Pauls Ca­thed. fc. 45. Paul's Church in London: and in the year M DC VIII. the bones of Sir Gerard lying in a Coffin of Lead, cased with wood, were digged up, at the East end of the South Isle, siding the Quier, and with them an In­dulgence from Pope Boniface the 9. which being esteemed by the purchasers thereof, without doubt, of great value, we will here exhibit a true transcript of the same.

Indulgentia Domino Gerardo Braybroke militi, & Dominae Eli­zabethae uxori ejus, per Bonifacium Pontificem Rom. ejus nomine no­num concessa.

BOnifacius Episcopus, Servus Servorum Dei, dilecto filio nobili viro Gerardo Braybrok juniori Militi: & dilectae in Christo filiae, nobili mulieri Elizabethae ejus uxori, Lincolniensis Dioeoesis, Salutem, & Apostolicam benedictionem. Provenit ex vestrae devotionis affectu, quo nos & Roma­nam Ecclesiam reveremini, ut petitiones ve­stras, illas praesertim quae animarum vestra­rum salutem respiciunt, ad exauditionis gra­tiam [Page 65]admittamus. Hinc est, quod nos vestris supplicationibus inclinati, ut Confessor, quem quilibet vestrum duxerit eligendum omnium peccatorum vestrorum, de quibus corde con­triti, & ore confessi fueritis, semel tantum in mortis articulo, plenam remissionem vobis in sinceritate fidei Apostolicae S. Rom. Ec­clesiae, ac obedientia, & devotione nostra, vel successorum nostrorum Rom. Pontificum ca­nonice intrantium, persistentibus, authoritate Apostolica concedere valeat devotioni vestrae, tenore praesentium, Indulgemus. Sic tamen, quod idem Confessor, de hiis de quibus fuerit alteri satisfactio impendenda, eam vobis per vos, si supervixeritis, vel per haeredes vestros, si tunc forte transieritis, faciendum injun­gat: quam vos vel illi facere teneamini, ut praeferatur. Et ne vos (quod absit) propter hujusmodi gratiam reddamini procliviores ad illicita in posterum committenda, nolumus, quod si ex confidentia remissionis hujusmodi forte aliqua commiseritis, quo-ad illa prae­dicta remissio vobis nullatenus suffragetur. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc Pa­ginam nostrae concessionis & voluntatis in­fringere, vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attentare praesumpserit, indignationem omnipotentis Dei, & beatorum Petri & Pauli Apostolorum ejus, se noverit incursurum. Dat. Romae, apud S. Petrum, Nonas Julii, Pontificatus nostri anno secun­do, & Anno Domini MCCCXC.

A little further to shew the power, and vertue of these Indulgences, to draw the [Page 66]Peoples mony, and I think the best effect of these piae fraudes, we may note, how by means thereof many of our Churches, and religious houses, were, from time to time, built, and repaired: As the Abby, and Church of Crowland by the relation of Pe­trus Blessensis, Camb. Brit. in Lincol [...]sh. in the time of K. Hen. 2. by an Indulgence for the third part of Penance injoined for sins committed, to all that help­ed forward the work. W. Dugdale Hist. of St. Pauls Cath. fo. 11, 12. And, to instance in no more but the Cathedral of St. Paul's in London, a multitude of Letters are avowed by Mr. Dugdale to have been by him seen, and read, by which Indulgences, extending to certain numbers of days, for penance was granted to all such as, being contrite, and confest, should afford their help to so good a work: particularly,

Hugh Foliot, An. D. 1228. Bishop of Hereford, grant­ed an Indulgence for 20 days penance, to be in force for seven years.

Richard Wethershed Archb. An. D. 1230. for 40 days penance.

Henry Archb. An. D. 1235. of Colen in Germany, granted for the same purpose relaxation of 50 days penance.

Afterwards, in the reign of K. Hen. 3. these several Indulgences were granted, viz.

Edmund Archb. of Cant. for 20 days penance.

  • Walter Archb. of York for 40.
  • Joscelin Bishop of Bath. 38.
  • Walter Bishop of Carl. for 40.
  • Rich. Bishop of Rochester. 40.
  • [Page 67]Hugh Bishop of Cov. and Lichf. 30.
  • William Bishop of Norwich. 20.

Cum multis aliis, &c.

Afterwards, An. D. 1244. in the year 1244 comes an Indulgence from Walter Bish. of Norwich, extending to those which should either, for devotions sake visit the Tomb of Roger Ni­ger, or give assistance unto the work. As also some time after, An. D. 1252. another for the like purpose, from Richard Bishop of Exeter.

In the same year, Pope Innocent the 3. sent out a Pardon for 40 days penance, to all such as should assist to carry on the work.

But, in the year following, Laurence Bish. of Rochester, in his Indulgence, adds the visiting of the said Tomb of Roger Niger.

To these succeed the Indulgences of

  • Boniface Archbishop of Cant. for 40 days. 1253
  • John Bishop of Landaff for 20 days. 1254
  • William Bishop of Sarum for 20 days. 1255

Afterwards, the fruits of these being found, a multitude of Letters hortatory were issued out by several Bishops, with Indul­gences, as aforesaid, for the same purpose, viz by

  • Fouk Basset Bishop of Lond.
  • Richard Bishop of Lincoln.
  • Giles Bishop of Salisbury.
  • John Bishop of Winchester.
  • Walter Bishop of Salisbury.
  • Robert Bishop of Durham.
  • Godfry Bishop of Worcester.
  • Thomas Bishop of Hereford.

And after all this, An. D. 1281. within a few years, ano­ther Letter hortatory issued out by John Archb. of Cant. affording the same number of days, for Indulgence, as the other Bishops had done. The like from William Bishop of Norwich. And some time after that the like from John Bishop of Norwich, An. D. 1283. and Roger Bish. of Salisbury.

After which, one Simon, a Cardinal of Rome gave one hundred days release to all such as should give to the repair of the whole fabrick.

With these came also contributions from Ireland, which began An. D. 1237. and continued several years, granted by

  • Christian Bishop of Emely, for 20 days.
  • William Bishop of Leghlin, for 30 days.
  • Gilbert Bishop of Imely, for 21 days.
  • Isaac Bishop of Killalow, for 8 days.
  • William Bishop of Conor, for 40 days.
  • Thomas Bishop of Elfin, for 40 days.
  • David Bishop of Cashall, for 40 days.
  • Thomas Bishop of Down, for 40 days.

And, to shut up the bead-roll, there came only one from Scotland, viz. from Albinus Bishop of Brechin, whose Indulgence reach­ed but ten days: but then of such extent, that it included all persons, who for devotion sake, should visit the Altars of St. Edmund, Archbishop of Cant. and St. Edward the King, scituate in that Cathedral, and there either pray for the soul of the Lady Isabel de Daughter to william King of Scotland, and wise to Rob [...] Brus of Amandal [...].Brus, or give something to the Fa­brick.

Thus you see how that in several times, and ages, several Bishops practised this pow­er of granting of Indulgences; but that pra­ctice being experimented derogatory, and prejudicial to the Supremacy of Rome, an Act of resumption passed in that Court, and the power of granting Indulgences reduced, and fixed where they took their first rise.

Now, to what summ, or summs, the mo­neys raised by Indulgences, and appropriated to Rome, amounted to, we may well conceive them to exceed all account; when as once in the Switzer's Country, Hist of Counc [...] of Trent. lib. 1 sect. 27. a scanty and bar­ren place to England, there was at one time raked up, by these Indulgences, managed by one Frier Samson of Milan, no less than One hundred and twenty thousand Crowns. And the Contemplation of their efficacy for that purpose, made one once say, That the Pope could never want money, so long as he could hold a pen in his hand; and one of the Popes themselves thus prophanely to boast, Quantas nobis divitias comparavit haec fabu­la Christi! but no more of that.

Lastly, for the Authority, and validity of these Indulgences, I gave you before the Opi­nion of a Romanist, I will now conclude with this of a Protestant, viz. That these In­dulgences have no foundation, either in An­tiquity, in Reason, or in Scripture: Not in Antiquity, in regard they began but about 400 years ago: Not in Reason, Vid. Chem­nit. Examen de Indulg. ap. 4. for how can one meer man satisfie for another, dispence with another, to another, and by another? [Page 70]Not in Scripture, which says expresly, The blood of Christ which purgeth us from all sin; and, When we have done all we can, we are unprofitable servants.

CHAP. VIII. Reliques, &c.

REliques, Agnus Dei's, Crosses, Pictures, Beads, Swords, Bracelets, Feathers, Roses, Shoos, Boots, Parings of Nails, Drops of Milk, drops of blood, Hair, Medals, Ashes, Dust, Rags, Chips, Consecrated Wax, and innumerable other hallowed knacks, come next in play: And by these the People were con­stantly gull'd out of their money: For these were daily brought over from Rome, and bar­tered for Gold, and Silver: a cheat practi­sed, to my knowledge, upon many Devoto's at this day.

Amongst these commodities, having named the Beads, those precious helps of Romish devotion, and the Virgin Mary being some­times observed painted with Beads in her hand, some have therefore conceived them to have been of Divine, or Apostolical Insti­tution: Polyd. Verg. de In [...]. rerum. l b. 5. cap. 9. But Polydore Vergil informs me, that Peter the Hermit, about the year 1090. was the first Inventor of them, to be as tram­mels to hold their Offices, and Devotion, to a right pace: At first (says he) they were made of wood; but, Hodie (says he [Page 71]again) tantus honor calculis accessit, ut non modo ex ligno, succino, & corallio, sed ex auro, argento (que) fiant, sint (que) mulieribus in­star ornamenti, & hypocritis praecipui fucosae bonitatis instrumenti; that is, At this day Beads are in such esteem, that they are not only made of Wood, Amber, and Coral, but also of Gold, and Silver, used by Women as Ornaments; and by Hypocrites as instru­ments of fained devotion.

Then, for these, and all the other precious things before mentioned, such vertue was im­puted to them, that scarce any that had money, would stick to give the rates set upon them: especially when it was given out, and believed, they had power, and vertue, to fortifie against Temptations: infuse, and strengthen grace: fright, and drive away the Devil, and all evil spirits: allay winds, and tempests: purifie the air: secure from thunder, and lightning: stop all raging infections, and contagions; and be as panpharmacons against all diseases: with a multitude more benefits, and advan­tages which they brought to the possessors of them: All which, I say, being considered, who would be without such precious things, when they might be had for money? Be­sides, it always was (as was but reasonable) in the Pope's power, to set his own price upon his own commodities, as best knowing the vertue, and value of them. And then such hallowed things, the dearer they were, the better, and more virtual they were esteemed; like Tobacco, and such other [Page 72]fantastical commodities, that take their esti­mation amongst the fond, ignorant, and undi­scerning, far more from their high price, than their intrinsick worth, and value. And, as one specimen of the respect which these Re­liques, and trifles once had, as also how their esteem fell; Lo. Herb. Hist. Hen. 8. fo. 377. there is a pretty story, That upon the dissolution of Monasteries, and Abbies here, in the time of King H. 8. care was taken, that upon the surrender of any foundation, the debts of the House should be paid. Now so it was, that there had be­longed to one of the Monasteries, as part of their treasure, a piece of St. Anthony's fin­ger, covered only with an ounce of Silver; which Relique the House had pawn'd to one for Forty pounds, who repairing to the Commissioners for his money, and offering to deliver the pledge, they refused to redeem it, as not taking it to be of so much value, and so left the cheated Broker to make the best he could of the forfeiture.

And besides the price of these Reliques, and Wares, at the first hand, many of the more famous sort of them were made daily pick-pockets to multitudes who brought their devotion, and offerings in vows, and pilgri­mages to them, when they were kept, and expos'd at some famous place. For,

As these Reliques, many of them, were bought up, and ingrost by private persons, so multitudes of them were treasur'd up, and preserved in Cathedrals, Abbys, and Religi­ous Houses: And that we may make some [Page 73]estimate of the number, and quality of them, we are here again beholden to Mr. Dagdale, for exhibiting an Inventory of such as were once kept in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul's in London.

Hae sunt Reliquiae quas Radulfus d'Diceto Decanus Lundoniae contulit S. Paulo. W. Dugd. Hist. of S. Pauls. fo. 234.

  • De Cultello Domini.
  • De Capillis S. Mariae Magdalenae.
  • De S. Stephano Papa & Martyre.
  • De Osse beati Laurentii Martyris.
  • De Pallio aliisque reliquiis S. Martini Turonens. Episcopi.
  • De S. Marco, & Marcellina Martyr.
  • De S. Victore Martyre.
  • De Testa S. Ypoliti Martyris.
  • De Baculo S. Martini Turon. Episcopi.
  • De S. Oswaldo Rege & Martyre.
  • De Stola & pallio S. Maximini.
  • De Baculo S. Maximini Treverens. Episcopi.
  • De Capite S. Eugenii Martyris.
  • Os cujusdam Martyris de sociis S. Mau­ritii.
  • De Sandaliis & Sudario & Casula S. Re­maclii.
  • De Osse & vestimento S. Walburgae Vir­ginis, & de margaritis armillae ipsius.
  • De Osse Alexandri Papae & Martyris.
  • De Pulvere reliquiarum.

Other Reliques in the same Church.

A Vessel of Crystall, with two ribs of St. Laurence in it.

A Crystal Vessel containing some Re­liques of St. Swithin, Cosmus, and Da­mianus, The sepulcher of our Lord, St. Mary, Mount Calvary, and other Re­liques.

A Crystal Cup containing the Hairs of the blesled Virgin, and the hand of St. John the Evangelist.

A Vessel of Crystal holding some of St. Paul's blood.

A Crystal Vessel containing two pieces of the Head of St. Thomas the Martyr, some of his Hair, and Garment.

A Crystalline Vessel containing some of the Garments, Milk, and Hair of the blessed Virgin.

A Vessel of Silver gilt, made like a Cup, containing Reliques of SS. Oswald, Alban, and Dunstan.

A precious Image of St. Paul.

The Head of St. Athelbert King, and Martyr, in a Silver and gilt Box.

The cheek of St. Ethelbert Confessor, and Founder of the Church, with four Teeth only remaining in it, in a Silver and gilt Vessel inrich'd with precious stones.

A Rib of St. Richard in a Silver Vessel: and another of his Ribs in a Crystal Vessel.

A Vessel of Jasper, lined with plates of Silver and gilt, containing Reliques of SS. [Page 75] Andrew, and Philip Apostles: of Dionys, and Blase, Martyrs: and some of the wood of St. Andrews Cross.

A great black Chest of Gilbert Bishop, containing a multitude of Saints Reliques.

Another Chest cover'd with red Silk, full of Reliques of divers Saints.

A little chest of Copper, full of Saint's Reliques.

A Box of Ivory, with Reliques of St. Austin, and others.

A little Ivory Box, with Reliques of St. Agnes, and others.

A Silver gilt Box, with a multitude of Re­liques in it.

A Coffer colour'd blew, with many Re­liques in it.

A certain Lapis de Israel, expressing the Majesty of God, inrich'd with Silver and many precious stones.

A curious consecrated Image of the Bless­ed Virgin, with her Son, holding a Pearl in her right hand, richly adorn'd.

The great Arm of St. Melitus, curiously adorn'd.

The little Arm of St. Melitus, in a border of Gold.

The Arm of St. Osith, holding her Head in her hand, adorned very richly.

The Head of St. Gamaliel.

Another Arm, with some bones of the 11000 Virgins.

A Crystallin vessel, containing many Reliques of St. Thomas the Martyr.

Three holy Crosses, with the Images of the Crucifix, St. Mary, and St. John, of Silver gilt.

A Silver gilt Cross, with the Crucifix, St. Mary, and St. John, having on the top some part of the wood of the Holy Cross.

Many other curious Crosses, and Cruci­fixes.

Many other Coffers, Chests, Boxes, and Vessels, all stuffed with precious Reliques, Agnus Dei's, Beads, &c.

The Rochet of St. Edmund Archbishop of Cant.

The Reliques of St. Apollonia, and a mul­titude more.

On the top of the spire was a great Cross, Contin. Matt. Westm. in An. 1314. wherein were many Reliques of divers Saints, put there by Gilbert de Segrave Bishop of London, to the intent, that by the glorious merits of those Saints, the Steeple might be preserved from Tempests.

King Canutus, Speed Chron. in Canut. as our Historians gene­rally say, in his return from Rome, bought at Pavia the Arme of St. Augustin, the great Doctor of the Church, and gave it unto Coventre, for which he paid one hun­dred Talents of Silver, and one of Gold: though others say it was Egelnotus, Hen d'Knigh­ton cod fo. 2318. Godwin in vi­ta Egelnoti. Arch­bishop of Canterbury, that bought it, and as a [...] of his respect to Earl Leofric, gave it to his City of Coventre. But were it the one, or the other, I find not any abate­ment in the price; which being so large, it gave it the greater reputation, to draw [Page 77]multitudes, with great expences, to visite it.

But the bounty of this K. Canutus ap­pear'd most excessive to the Abby of Hide near Winchester, to which he gave a Cross, Cambd. Britt. in Hanshire, fo. 266. Speed in vita Canuti. so costly for the materials, and curious for the making, that he bestowed as much there­on, as his own years revenue of all England amounted to: But the fate of this Costly Cross, was, that about the raign of K. Henry the sixth, it was burn'd, with the whole Mo­nastery, by the malice, and practice of Honry de Blois Bishop of Winchester.

To all these Reliques, and hallowed wares, and infinite more ejusdem farinae, where­with our Abbies, monasteries, and Ca­thedrals were furnished, according to the blind, and extravagant devotion of those times, a strange veneration, and esteem was had by the People, until the Reforma­tion made many notable discoveries of the cheats, and delusions wrought in, and by them; as

Our Lady's Girdle, shewed in eleven several places, and her milk in eight. Lo. Herb. Hist. Hen. 8. fo. 431.

The Bell of St. Guthlac, and the Felt of St. Thomas of Lancaster, both remedies for the Head-ach.

The Penknife, and Boots of St. Thomas of Canterbury, and a piece of his shirt, much reverenced, and confided in by great-bellyed women.

The Coals that roasted St. Laurence.

Two, or Three Heads of St. Ʋrsula.

Malchus his Ear. And the parings of St. Edmund's nails.

The Image of an Angel with one wing, which brought hither the spears head that pierced Christ's side.

An Image of our Lady, with a Taper in her hand, as burned nine years without wasting, till one forswearing himself there­on, it went out, and was then found to be but a piece of wood.

Our Lady of Worcester, from which certain veils, and dressings being taken away, there appear'd the Statue of a Bishop, ten foot high.

Our Lady of Walsingham, Cambd. Brit. in Norfolk. Stow in An. 1538. the termina of many a costly, but fruitless Pilgrimage.

The Rood of Grace, at Boxley in Kent, made with divers vices, and wiers, to turn the eyes, and move the lips, was shewed publickly at Paul's Cross, by John Bishop of Rochester, and there broken, and pull'd in pieces, the people laughing at that, which they ador'd but an hour before. And here it will not be amiss a little further to give you the Legend of this famous H. Rood: which I find this: Lambert Per­amb. of Kent, in Boxley. An English Artist being taken Prisoner, in the warrs between us and France, and wanting money for his ransome, set his wits on work, to make some famous piece, and having got some materials, he made a curious Rood, the like had never bin seen, The Rood of Grace at Box­ly. for it's gestures, and moving all it's Joints, as bowing the head, lifting up it's self, rolling the eyes, shaking the hands, [Page 79]knitting the brows, &c. which being finish­ed, he got leave, upon his parol, to bring it into England, to sell, and make money of it for a ransome, and layd it on the back of a Jade, which he drove before him: coming to Rochester, and staying there, to drink, the Jade went forwrds, a way not intended by the Master, and stayed not till he came to Boxly, and running to the Abby Church dore, he made such a knock­ing, and bouncing against the dore with his heels, that at the noise the Abbot, and Monks came, and open'd the dore, which no soo­ner done, but the beast rush'd in, and ran to a certain piller, and there stood: whilst the monks were busie in taking off the load, in comes the owner puffing, and sweating, and satisfying them that the Jade, with his load, was his property, endeavours to lead him out of the Church, but notwith­standing all his beating, and pulling, the resty beast would not stir one inch from the piller; then he takes off the Image, thinking to carry it away himself, but that would not stir neither, and therefore after much heaving, and lifting to no purpose, they all thought that God had sent, and destin'd it to that House, like another Palladium, and so the Abbot, and Monks giving the Master his price for it, they set it up just at that piller, where it stood for many years, doing rare feats, to the inriching of the House, till it was easily removed to Paul's Cross, and there uncased, as you have heard before.

In the same Church there was also the Image of St. S. Rumwald. Rumwald, which was a very small one, the representation of a Boy-Saint: and the use of this Image was this; If you were minded to have any Benefit by the Rood of Grace, you must be shriven by one of the Monks first, and then by lifting at this St. Rumwald, proof was made whether you were in clean life, as they said, or no; and if you proved to be clean, then was your way made for your offering to be accepted before the holy Rood: If you were not clean, which was known by your not being able to lift that little Image, then you must be confess'd again, on presumption you had conceal'd some foul sins. But then here was the trick on't, the Image being small, hollow, and light, that a Child of seven years old might easily lift it, there was a divice to fasten it to a post with a pin of wood, which a Knave standing behind could put in, and out as he list, which pin being put in, the strongest man could not stir it: and then when any person offered bounti­fully, the pin was pulled out, that he might easily lift it; but to one that prov'd stingy, the Image would not stir at all: and so, in stead of devotion, this frequently proved great pastime, to see a great lubberly fel­low tugge, and lift in vain, at that which a Boy, or Girl, had easily took up before him. The Blood of Christ at Hales in Glocester-shi.

Another the like imposture was practis'd at Hales in Gloucester-shire, where the Blood [Page 81]of Jesus Christ brought from Jerusalem, be­ing kept, as was affirmed, for many ages, had drawn many great offerings to it from remote places: And it was given out, and believed, to have this property; That if a man was in mortal sin, and not absolved, he could not see it; otherwise he might see it very well: Therefore every man that came to see this Miracle, this most pre­cious Blood, confessed himself first to one of the Priests there, and then offering some­thing at the Altar, was directed to a Chap­pel, where the Miracle was shewed; the Priest who confessed him, in the mean time, retiring to the back part of the said Chap­pel, and putting forth a little Cabinet, or Vessel of Crystal, which being thick on the one side, that nothing could be seen through it, but on the other side thin, and tran­sparent, they used diversly: For if a rich, and devout man entered, they would shew him the thick side, till he had paid for as many Masses, and given as large Alms, as they thought fit: After which, to his great consolation, and the assurance of his not being in mortal sin, they turned to him the thin side, where he might see the Blood: And all this at last was discovered to be the Blood of a Duck, every week renewed by the Priests, who to their great gain, kept the secret a long time amongst them­selves.

The curiosity of some possibly may here expect to be gratified, in some memoirs [Page 82]of the once famous Lady of Walsingham; and the notorious Sainted Becket, of the riches of his shrine, the confluence at his Jubile, with the reverence to his Reliques, and me­mory: But, in pursuance of my design of brevity, I shall referr them to the learned Mr. Cambden, Cambd. Brit. in Morfolk. Will. Sommer Antiq Cant. fo. 247. &c. Vid. Erasm. Coll. Pereg. Re [...]. ergo Anatomy of the Nuns at Lisbon. De Schism. lib. 1. fo. 171. for the first: and the in­dustrious Canterburian Antiquary, for the other; with the assurance they will not fail of satisfaction on the matter: And, for what concerns Becket, I shall only add this, That the English Nuns at Lisbon, in Portugal, do pretend, that they have both the Arms of Thomas Becket; and yet Pope Paul the third in a Bull exemplified by Sanders, pittifully complains of the cruelty of K. Hen. 8. for causing all the bones of Becket to be burnt, and the Ashes scatter'd in the winds; the so­lemnity thereof recorded in all our Chroni­cles: and then how his Arms should escape that bone-fire, is very strange.

We will pack, and shut up this show of Reliques with this one more memorable: In the raign of K. Edw. 6. the Teeth of St. Apollonia were in great esteem, as conceived effectuall to cure the Tooth-ach, and for that purpose were bought by many ignorant people, and carryed about with them: this being notified to the King, order was given, that all her Teeth should be brought in to a publick officer appointed to receive them, which being done, they filled a Tunne there­with: and so the cheat was discovered.

The consideration of the nature, and use of [Page 83]these Reliques, together with the Saints to whom they were affirmed to have belonged, the Miracles, and cures said to be wrought by them; and also the Indulgences, the sub­ject of the last Chapter before; unriddles to me a certain difficulty, which hath puzled divers to give a satisfactory reason for: And that is, why the livings in London were antiently esteemed of so great value and so highly rated in the Kings Books, for first Fruits, and Tenths, when it is well known the Tiths, and Church dues there, are very small, and inconsiderable, compared to the Country Livings, whose certain profits, by reason of the predial Tiths, far out-strip those of London. And certainly this was the reason, because every Church in London was furnished either with some famous Saint, some precious Relique, some gracious Indul­gences, some wonderful Miracle, or some other pia fraus, whereby, and whereunto, people were continually enticed to be suppliants and visitors, with their vows, and offerings: as at one Church was a Saint celebrated for giving easie travel to big-bellyed women: Another gave safety to Merchants, and Mar­riners, in their Sea voyages: here was cure for such a disease; and there for another: so that at every Church there was something virtual, and peculiar, to draw customers, and profit to the Priests. And then London being the Metropolis of the Kingdom, unto which people flocked from all quarters, both natives, and strangers, and none but had [Page 84]their Special, and proper designs, griefs, and difficulties, or at least curiosities, for which, if they wanted ease or satisfaction, there, as they were told, they might be sure at one place, or other, to find it. And so the Priests never wanted vent, or customers for their wares; as Mountebanks, Juglers, Punchinello's, and such like, with good suc­cess, choose to open, and show at Fairs, and at times, and places of the greatest re­sort, and concourse of people. But then at the Reformation, when all these cheats were detected, and exploded, and the Churches cleared of them, and the Priests reduced un­to their standing legal revenues of Tiths, and Church dues: Stat. 37 Hen. 8. cap. 12. then all those City livings fell so low, that the Parish dues respectively proved too small to maintain one Priest: And thereupon the King, and State thought good, to make provision by a Decree, confirmed by Act of Parliament, that the Parsons, and Ministers in London-should have a mainte­nance by the payment of the summ of two shillings and nine pence out of every Twenty shillings Per annum rent of Houses, shops, &c. without which they could not have subsisted. And more lately, Stat. 22 & 23 Car. 2. for the better settlement of the maintenance of the Parsons, Vicars, and Curates in London, an Act of Parlia­ment hath passed since the late dreadful fire, to ascertain the annual revenue, and summs to be raised by every Parish for the main­tenance of the Ministers, and how the same is to be assessed, and paid: for which those [Page 85]that are further concern'd may consult the Act; whilest we prepare our selves to go on to the Jubile's, and Pilgrimages, which now call us away.

CHAP. IX. Jubile's, Pilgrimages.

JUbile's Pilgrimages, Vows, &c. and con­fluences to Rome, both at stated, and arbi­trary times, upon those accounts, were means to carry vast summs thither out of the King­dom: the devout Travellers always when they came home, (though many of them hapned to drop short) saying as Naomi, after her peregrination, We went out full, but return empty. Whilest others who stayed at home, fearful, or unable to take such long, and perillous journeys, would not be behind in their liberal Donations, Bequests, and Pre­sents; especially when they were perswaded, it was for their soul's health, and to which full hands would contribute as much, as bare feet: For, A Papa undique nunciatum est, Antiq. Bri fo. 302.si Romam Jubilatum veniant, accepturos singu­los peccatorum veniam: at his qui aut vale­tudine, aut negotiis impediti ire non poterant, fecit potestatem vota pecuni [...] redimendi; as the provision was in that case.

Here I conceive it will not be impertinent to make a little inquiry into the Original, Use, and Ends of these Jubile's: And for that we must know, Platina in vita Bonifac. 8. Polydor. Ver­gil. de Invent. [...]er. lib. 8. cap. 1. Lassels voiage of Italy. part. 2. fo. 38. that Pope Boniface the Eight, (in some imitation of the Jewish Jubile) in the year 1300. instituted the first Jubile, promising remission of all their sins, to all such as should, at Jubile time, visit the Limina Apostolonum at Rome: Lassels, a mo­dern Traveller, in his voyage of Italy, af­firms these Limina Apostolorum to be some steps about the High Altar in St. Peter's Church at Rome. And this Pope Boniface ordained should be observed every hundred year: at which solemnity there was such a confluence of people, that they scarcely could all crowd into the City. After that Clement the Sixth appointed the Jubile to be celebrated every Fiftieth year, An. D. 1350. Platin. in vita ejus. Vid. Chron. Will. Thorn. fo. 2195. Tho. Wal­fingh. in Ed. 3. fo. 160. that all men might be in compass to receive the benefit of it; the hundred year Jubile, like the Ludi Seculares in old Rome, being thought too much out of distance for many that might thirst for the comforts of a Jubile. But then Pope Sixtus the 4. out of compassion to all those longing souls, appointed the Jubile to be kept every Five and Twentieth year, An. D. 1475. and began it in the year 1475. But lastly, Pope Alexander the 6. in a strain of Cha­rity beyond all the rest, and to accommodate all that should desire the benefits of a Ju­bile, Polyd. Vergil. u [...]supra. to save the charges, and hazard of journeying to Rome, as also to improve the [Page 87]profit, thought good to make over those graces, by way of exchange, to such as would pay a competent rate, seeing many could not, or would not come so far to fetch them: And in his time the Jubile falling in the year 1500, being the 16th. year of our King H. 7. he sent one Jasper Pons, Lo. Bacon H [...]st. Hen. 7. fo. 199. a Spa­niard, his Commissioner, over into England: One represented to have been better chosen, than such as went into Germany, on that ac­count, who carryed the business with some prudence, and semblance of holiness: inso­much as he levyed great summs of money to the Pope's use, and with little scandal at that time: with whom, it was thouht then, the King shared the moneys, although some ar­gument was made to the contrary after­wards, by a Letter which Cardinal Adrian, the King's Pensioner wrote to the King from Rome some years after: for this Cardinal being to perswade the Pope, on the King's behalf, to expedite the Bull of Dispensation for the Marriage between Pr. Henry, and the Lady Katharine, to which the Pope seemed somewhat difficil, he used it as an argument of the King's merit to that See, that he had touched none of those Deniers that Pons had levyed in England.

And now because the proceeding, and ma­nagery of this noted Jubile, as to the rates, and summs, that were paid upon the distri­bution of the Heavenly Grace (as they call'd it) in that manner, may give a little light to [Page 88]what was done elsewhere in like case; we will here exemplifie the rates thereof, as they were Copyed out of an old Roll heretofore in the custody of the late learned Sr. Wever Fun. Mon. fo. 165. Simonds d' Ewes. The Roll contains the Articles of the Bull of the holi Jubile of full remissyon and gret joy graunted to the Relme of Englond, Wales, Irelond, and Garnsey, according to the trew meaning of our holy Fader: wherein was declared, That the Kyng, with all his pro­geny, all Archebuschopps, Buschopps, Abbots, Duks, Erles, Barons, Knygtes, Sqyres, Gen­tilmen, Yeomen, Cetezins, and all oder Chry­sten peple, which truly confessyd, and con­tryte, shold vysit soche Chorches as should be assigned by Gaspar Pons, the Holi Fader's Imbassator, and ther put into the Cheste soch sum of mony as is here following taxed, shall have the same Indulgence, Pardon, and Grace, with remissyon of all syn, as if they had gone personally to Rome in the year of Grace, &c. And then, after some prelimi­nary Articles, about ordering of the business, comes this,

The tax that every man shall put into the Cheste that woll receyve the gret grace of Jubeley.

FƲrst, every man, and woman, what de­gree, or condition, or state soere they be, If he be Archebuschop, Duk, or oder dignite sprituall, or Temporall, havyng londs to the yerely valour of M M. l. or above, if thei will receyve this gret Indulgens and Grace of this Jubiley, for themselfs, and ther wyfes, and chyldren not maryed, shall wythout dis­seyt put into the cheste ordeined for that entent of trew and lawful moni, iij l. vij s. viij d.

Also every man and woman that hath londs and rents to the yerly value of M l. must pay for themselfs, and wyfs xl s.

Item, all thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerly valour of CCCC l. must pay xxvj s. viij d.

Item, All thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of CC l. must pay xiij s. iv d.

Item, All thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of C l. must pay vi s. viij d.

Item, All thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of XL l. must pay ij s. vi d.

Item, All thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of XX l. must pay xvi d.

Item, All men of Religion havyng londs, &c. to the yerely valour of MM l. must pay for themselfs, and their Covent x l.

Item, Thos that hath londs, &c. to the [Page 90]yerely valour of M l. must pay for them and their Covent v l. iv s.

Item, Thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of CCCCC l. must pay for them and their Covent iij l. vi s. viij d.

Item, All thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of CC l. must pay for them and their Covent xx s.

Item, Thos that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of XL l. must pay for them and their Covent x s.

Item, Secular men and wemen that hath londs, &c. to the yerely valour of XL l. whos movable goods extendyth to M l. must pay for themselfs and their wyfs xl s.

Item, Thos whos goods movable extendyth to CCCC l. must pay for themselfs and wyfs vi s. viij d.

Item, Thos whos goods movable extendyth to CC l. must pay for themselfs and wyfs, iij s. iv d.

Item, Thos whos goods movable be within CC l. and not undre XX l. must pay xij d.

Item, Thos whos goods movable extendyth not to XX l. shall pay for themselfs their wyfs and children as it shall please them of their devotion.

After all this come certain Articles of the Bull of Dispensation with Simony, Usury, and of goods as be wrongfully keped, reserved to the Comissary only. Alway provyded, that the seyd persons make a composycyon hereof with the seyd Comissary, and soche moni as [Page 91]thei compound for, effectually to pay to the seyd Comissary.

It was the Pope's Charity also to impart these Graces, and the benefits of a Jubile, to all Countreys under his Spiritual Jurisdicti­on, upon such, and the like terms, and con­ditions; whereby Grace, and Heaven were bought, and sold, as firm as any goods in a Market overt.

By vertue of all these provisions you see how easie it was at last for all sorts of per­sons to attain the benefits, and happiness of a Jubile; where Pardons, and Indulgences might be had as cheap as heart could wish. Nay, who would not scrape, and run, and give all he was worth, at such an opportunity, for so mighty an advantage, as the pardon of all his sins? A far more blessed time this, than that of the Hebrew Jubile, when only the Bondmen of their own Country were made free, and possessions returned again to their first owners: But here was to be ob­tained freedom from the bondage of sin, and the Devil; and Livery, and Seisin of an eternal Inheritance in the Heavens. In a belief whereof, there were seen persons of all sorts, sexes, and ages, flocking and crowd­ing to participate of this Holy, and Heaven­ly Treasure: Old men rejoycing they had liv'd to see so happy a day; and young men catching at the opportunity, lest they should not live the revolution of another Jubile: And those that could not go themselves, if [Page 92]they sent but mony enough, all was well enough.

Then, as these Jubile's were celebrated at some stated times; the Pilgrimages were un­dertaken, and performed daily, and by mul­titudes, and that upon several accounts: for,

Pilgrimages were, Pilgrimages. Peregrinatio Rel [...]gionis ergo. when any person, (ei­ther out of Devotion: or by way of Pe­nance: or in performance of some vow, af­ter recovery from some desperate sickness, or some great danger escaped: or to obtain the favour, merits, or intercession of some Saint: or in adoration of some famed Image, or precious Relique: or to super-errogate; to the charitable augmentation of the Church­es Treasury: or other like cause:) under­took, and performed a Journey to some Holy place, as to the Holy Land, the Lady of Lo­retto, St. James of Compostella, but general­ly, and especially to Rome the Holy; and from thence these Pilgrimages were ancient­ly, Romeria. Romipeta. and often called Romeria, and Pilgrims Romipetae. And when the Pilgrim arrives there, presently he addresses himself to visit the Martyr's Sepulchers: the stately Chur­ches, and Altars: the holy Shrines, and Re­liques there shewed: the most famous mi­recles there said to be wrought: and, if pos­sible, to kiss the Pope's Toe; however, to put his head under the foot of the Image of St. I [...]dels Voiage of Italy part 2. fo. 41. Peter standing in St. Peter's Church there, in token of subjection to his Succes­sor, [Page 93]All which, and much more, being performed, with fitting devotion, and offer­ings, the poor Pilgrim thinks himself very happy, and his pains, and money well be­stow'd: whil'st the loose Italians scoff at the foolish Tramontano's, as they call them, for making such idle, fruitless, and charge­able expeditions. But when our Pilgrim re­turns home, he appears, Erasm. Coll. Obsitus conehis im­bricatis, stanneis imaginibus oppletus, undi­que culmeis ornatus torquibus, brachium habet ova serpentum, &c. as Erasmus de­scribes him. But not with one penny of money in his pocket: though seldom, or never without a meager Fanatick looks, a thredbare Coat, some scores to pay, and generally a disease into the bargain: it be­ing a common Proverb at Rome, Tritum Ro­mae Adagium, è curia tria report [...]r [...]: malam con­sc eni [...]m, sto­machum lan­guidum. & marsupium inane. Masson. Palmers. That men ordinarily carry away thence, An ill Con­science, a bad Stomach, and an empty Purse. And which is said to have caused Ven. Bede to make a voluntary mis-inter­pretation of those well known Letters, S. P. Q. R. to import this, Stultus Populus Quaerit Romam.

Another sort there also was of religious Peregrinators, that travell'd the world called Palmers: Vid les An­tiquit. d [...] Ville d [...] Paris. Per Clau [...] ma­li [...]gr [...]. fo. 2 [...]. and the difference between a Pil­grim, and Palmer was thus; The Pilgrim had some home, or dwelling place, but the Palmer had none. The Pilgrim travelled to some certain designed place, or places, but the Palmer to all. The Pilgrim went at his own charges, but the Palmer prosest wilful [Page 94]poverty, and went upon Alms. The Pil­grim might give over his Profession, and re­turn home, but the Palmer must be constant, till he had obtained the Palme, that is, Victo­ry over all his spiritual Enemies, and Life, by Death; and thence his name Palmer; or else from a staff, or boughs of Palme, which always he carryed along with him. Not forgetting his scrip, wherein to put the Alms, and Charities of people.

The Jubile's being celebrated at Rome, and the Pilgrimages generally made thither, as to the place of the greatest esteemed san­ctity, as we have noted before, and as Ven. Beda anciently observed upon this occasion, Romam adire magnae Virtutis aestimabatur; Beda Eccles. Hist. lib. 4. cap. 23. there was at all times observed a greater pro­portion of English to flock thither upon those accounts, than of any other Nation; distance always increasing such kind of de­votion: And this hath made me sometimes reflect upon an usual Observation of our Tra­vellers, who describing the Genius, Manners, Customs, and behaviours of the Italians, re­present them as mostly symbolizing with the English, and far more corresponding than the French, Spaniard, or any other Nation not so distant from us: And therefore I have been apt to think this agreement, or likeness might be wrought, in some measure at least, by that great, and long intercourse, and com­munication as formerly was used between the Italians, and the English, multitudes of them coming over hither for preferment, and [Page 95]upon several other accounts, as may be col­lected from divers instances in these Colle­ctions; but far greater numbers of ours run­ning thither upon infinite occasions, part whereof we have already touched, and shall note some others in the subsequent periods of our discourses: And the Observation of a late Traveller favours this apprehension very much, who speaking of Rome, Travels of Jo. Ray. fo. 368. The present Romans (saith he) seemed to me, in their houses and furniture, particularly in their Beds and Lodging, in their diet, and in their manners and customs, and in their very pro­nunciation (so liquid, plain, and distinct) more to symbolize, and agree with us English, than any other people of Italy, which so is, either because we learned of them, or they of us, or both mutually of each other, when there was that great commerce, and inter­course between us and that City for so many years together: But for so much of all this as concerns the interchange of manners, and customs, I leave it to the consideration, and observance of such as have to deal with them; whilest nothing is more certain than that by that communication, and commerce that hap­pen'd between us, the Italians ingrossed most of our wealth, and riches, which is sufficient for the purpose of our present design. And indeed, as the occasions of running, and flock­ing to Rome were infinite, so many that went thither, never came back again, resolving to lay their bones in that holy ground; and ma­ny others over-grown with a longing zeal, [Page 96]would purposely transplant themselves thi­ther, as to the fountain of grace, and then their revenues, and estates must of course be transmitted after them, and spent there.

Now to shew, that the women would not be left at home in these zealous excursions, and to what purpose many of them went, I will be so bold as to give you one Paragraph out of a famous Epistle of advice from Boniface, Archbishop of Mentz, to Cuthbert Archbi­shop of Canterb. Epist. Borifac. A [...]h [...]gun [...]. ad C [...]hb. Arch. C [...]nt. in S. Hen. Spelm. Concil. Tom. 1. fo. 241. which is this, — si prohi­beret Synodus & Principes vestri mulieribus & velatis foeminis illud iter & frequentiam quam ad Romanam civitatem veniendo & re­deundo faciunt, quia magna ex parte pereunt, paucis remanentibus integris: Perpaucae enim sunt civitates in Longobardia, vel in Fran­cia, aut in Gallia, in quibus non sit adultera vel meretrix generis Anglorum, quod scan­dalum est, & turpitudo totius Ecclesiae vestrae. I was sorry, I confess, to find this blot upon the reputation of our Country-women on re­cord in such manner; but that downright Bo­niface did not use to spare the faults of any that came in his way; if not the miscarriages of Princes, Vid. Epist. ad Ethelbald. in W. Malmsb. & Spelm, Sup. fo. 136. and Priests, much less could the notorious misdemeanors of the women miss him, from whom, it seems, many of the Ita­lians may derive their pedigrees; and to that probably, in some measure may be assigned that agreement, and likeness which our Tra­vellers observe between them, and the English, at this day, the communicated tincture being not yet worn out in so many descents.

CHAP. X. Offerings, Gifts, and Presents.

OFferings, Gifts, Presents, Bequests, and Legacies, to Saints, their Altars, Shrines, and at Holy Places, amounted to a very great value. We have mentioned be­fore, and shall have occasion to mention more of those many occasions, which many had, or made unto themselves, of running to Rome, upon Appeals, or as Ambassadors, Agents, or otherwise. And few would hope their journeys to prove successful, if they did not visite such famed Holy Places, with suitable Gifts, and offerings: whilst many that stayed at home, would take the oppor­tunity, to send by the hands of others, what they had vowed, or design'd for that purpose.

The proximity, Major è Lon­ginquo re­verentia. and commonness of a thing takes off much from the esteem con­ceived by hear-say, or first sight: Many famous Saints, and Shrines, we had here in England, and they were zealously adored, and presented from Forrainers; whilst the devotion of the English was not satisfied with our home objects; but he was the happy man, that could bestow something at Rome the Holy. And the Italians would laugh at the English, for their bigottry, as they call'd it, in travelling so far, with such ar­dent [Page 98]zeal, and liberality, to so little pur­pose, as they thought; in regard those ob­jects, by reason of their vicinity to them, and experienc'd inefficacy, were by them contemned: whilst on the contrary, they themselves, in a like strain of Fanatick zeal, or devotion, would run to St. James of Com­postella, in Spain; or to our St. Thomas of Canterbury, or further, to shew they could be as fond, and liberal in our quarters, as we had been in theirs.

And hence it was that the Shrines, and Al­tars, of many Saints became so excessive rich. What vast treasure, in Jewels, Gold, and Silver, Stows Anna's in Hen. 8. W. Somner Antiquit. of Cant. Erasm. Pereg. Relig. Ergo. Antiq. of Darham. Camb. Britt. was conferred on our St. Tho­mas of Canterbury; Cuthbert of Durham; Lady of Walsingham, and multitude more, in our own Country, both by natives, and strangers, our Historians, and others, with admiration testifie. So, for the reasons aforesaid, great quantities of our English Gold, Silver, Jewels, &c. were swallowed up in the Treasuries of Saints beyond the Seas, especially in Italy, and at Rome.

The greatest Treasure, of that nature, thought to be in the world at this day, is at the Lady of Loretto, in Italy, esteemed sufficient, if so imployed, to maintain a Warr against the Turks many years: the same being daily increased by Gifts, and offerings from those who have an esteem to the pretended Sanctity of the place. This Treasury being shewed to Strangers, and Travellers, with admiration they behold, [Page 99]the most costly vestments, the hugest, and massiest Plate, the most precious Jewels, with the choicest rarities of Art, the world affords; and for Silver, the plenty of it there makes it of as little esteem, as in the days of Solomon: and all this, for the most part, the Oblations, Gifts, and Presents, of Kings, Princes, Queens, and Nobles of the Romish Religion, of other Countrys.

Now, to shew that all the Gifts, Pre­sents, and Bounty did not always run to Rome, and Italy, but that sometimes there were Vestigia pauca retrorsum, we find that sometimes, and on some occasions, the Pope would send, as tokens of his grace, and benediction, some presents hither again, of which we will produce a few instances.

Pope Alexander the second, Speed in vit. Harald. sent to William the Conqueror (besides a consecrated banner, and an Agnus Dei) one of the hairs of St. Peter.

King Henry the second, Rog. H [...]veden in Hen. 2. S [...]eed Chron. Hen. 2. obtained of Pope Ʋrban the third, that he might make one Son of his Lord of Ireland, and particularly his Son John: to whom the Pope sent, as a special mark of grace, a Coroner made of Peacocks feathers, woven with gold.

Pope Julius the second sent to K. Hen. 8. a precious consecrated perfumed Rose of Gold, and constituted W. Warham Arch­bishop of Canterbury, his Deputy to present it, with fitting ceremonies, as appears by his Letter, or Instrument, for that purpose, preserved amongst our Metropolitical Ar­chives, [Page 100]in these words: Cod. Ms. in Regist. prin­cipali Archb. Cant. (nun­cupato War­ham) fo. 26. Venerabili Fratri Guilielmo Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, Julius Papa Secundus, Salutem & Aposto­licam benedictionem. Charissimum in Chri­sto filium nostrum Henricum Angliae Regem illustrem, quem peculiari caritate com­plectimur, aliquo insigni Apostolico munere in hoc regni sui primordio decorandum pu­tantes, mittimus nunc ad eum Rosam au­ream Sancto crismate delibutam, & odori­fico musco aspersam, nostrisque manibus de more Rom. Pontificum benedictam, quam ei e tuâ fraternitate inter missarum Solemnia per te celebranda, cum ceremoniis in notula alligata contentis, dari volumus cum nostra & Apostolica benedictione. Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum sub annulo Piscatoris, Die quinto Aprilis, Anno Millesimo quin­gentesimo decimo, Pontificatus nostri Se­ptimo.

In the Irish rebellion, in the raign of Queen Elizabeth, Cam [...]. E [...]zab. the Pope, as a token of favour, sent to Desmond, a principal Leader amongst the Rebels, a gracious Agnus Dei, and a hallowed Ring [...]rom his own finger, which Desmond wore about his neck, as a charm, or preservative against all dangers: But his traitorous Consederates being beaten, and dispers'd, this pittiful deluded favourite wander'd a long time in the woods, and bogs, till at last, almost starved, he was found in a poor Cattage, and notwithstanding his Defensative, had his head cut off by a common Souldier.

Afterwards, Speed Chron [...] in Eliz [...]b. in another rebellion in Ireland, the Pope sent to Tir-Oen, the grand Ringleader, for his incouragement, certain Indulgences, and a precious Plume of Phoenix feathers, for a Trophey of his victo­ries: but they proved but Icarus wings, whereby he soared the higher, to get the more miserable fall.

Sometimes again, the Pope, Bishop Carl­ton's Remem. cap. 4. fo. 39. Greg. 13. out of good Husbandry, rewards, or incourageth his Creatures with Titles of Honour; as Thomas Stukeley, an Arch Traitor to Queen Eliza­beth, was by the Pope Created Marquesse of Lagen, Earl of Wexford and Caterloghe, Vicount of Morough, and Baron of Rosse, all famous places in Ireland. And it was the Pope's design, if Stukeley's Rebellion had succeeded, Boon Com­panion. to have made his Son James Bon­compagno King of Ireland.

CHAP. XI. Collections.

COllections, and Contributions, set on foot, and vigorously promoted for divers purposes, was another means of draining great summs frequently out of the Kingdom. And amongst these, Contri­butions for relief of the Holy Land, as well for the quantity of the summs, as for the mis­imployment, were very considerable: but of that, we will note more anon, in a Chapter apart for that purpose. And here we will take notice of some other occasions, for which such Collections were made.

King John, to gratifie the Pope, granted license, and safe Conduct, to the Fryers of the Hospital of St. Maries, in Rome, to Preach, and make Collections throughout England, for the maintenance of their House, built by the Pope, as appears by his Letters Patents: Pat. 15 Jo­han. m. 7. nu. 20. Rex omnibus suis fidelibus tam Clericis, quam Laicis, &c. Salutem. Scia­tis quod concessimus fratribus Hospitalis S. Mariae in Saxia apud Romam licentiam praedicandi in regno nostro Angliae; & fide­li [...]m eleemosynas caritative petendi & acci­piendi ad sustentationem pauperum praedicti Hospitalis, secundum formam privilegii Apostolici quod inde habent. &c. Teste mo­ipso [Page 103]apud Rading 10. Die Decembris An­regni nostri 15.

In the seventh year of King Edward the first, some counterfeit Fryers, Bre. Reg. 7 Edw. 1. in Turri Lond. Pro fratribu [...] S. Antonii. of the Order of St. Anthony of Vienna, wandring abroad, and Collecting Alms throughout England, the King, upon Complaint thereof, issued out his writ for their apprehension.

The Abbots of the Cistercian, and Prae­monstratensian Orders beyond the Seas, Bundel. Inq. An. 26 Ed. 1. im­posing subsidies, Aides, and Contributions, on the Monasteries of their Orders in Eng­land then under them, whereby much mo­ney, wools, and other Commodities were transported out of England, to the great grievance, and mischief of the Kingdom; King Edward the first, issued out writs to all the Sheriffs of England, to inquire of those abuses, and to stop the current of them: As by the said writs still preserved upon Re­cord it doth appear. And afterwards to stop the like exportation of moneys, and Goods, (for they would not be brought totally to give over) the same King, Pat. 27 Ed. 1. Pro Abbate de Gerendon. by his special writ, prohibited all of the Cistercian Order, except one, viz. the Abbot of Gerendon Com. Leic. who was of that Order, to presume to go beyond the Seas on that ac­count.

So the Abbot of Cluny sending his Pro­ctors into England, to demand and Collect great summs of money from the Monasteries, and Priories of their Order here, and on all Ecclesiastical persons on whom they had [Page 104]conferred Benefices, without the King's license: the King sent out his Writs, as well to the said Proctors, to inhibite their pro­ceedings; as also to the Warden of the Cin­que Ports, not to permit any Monk of that Order, or any other Servant, or Messenger to pass the Seas, or carry over any moneys, without his special license; the writ to the Warden of the 5. Ports was thus: Rex dilecto & fideli suo Roberto de Burghersh Custodi Quinque Portuum suorum, Claus. 28 Ed. 1. m. 14.Salutem. Da­tum est nobis intelligi quod Abbas Cluniacen­sis quosdam ex suis Monachis in Angliam specialiter destinavit, ad petendum & le­vandum, &c. (reciting the occasion at large) Ideo vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes, quod nullum Monachum Ordinis praedicti, vailettum seu alium nuncium quemcunque pecuniam deferentem ad partes transmarinas transire permittatis, sine nostra licentia spe­ciali. Teste Rege apud Blidam, &c.

The like mandate went out afterwards to the Constable of Dover, Claus. 29 Ed. 1. m. 8. dorso. and Warden of the Cinque Ports, not to permit any Canon, Valet, or other Messenger of the Order of the Praemonstratenses, to carry any mo­neys, or to pass out of England, without the King's special license, as was done before for Cluny.

But yet so prevalent were these begging Fryers, by their importunities, and fa­vourers; that the Monastery of Cluny hav­ing sustained great losses, and being deeply in debt, as was suggested, the King, not­withstanding [Page 105]his former Prohibitions, was perswaded to grant to the Abbot thereof, and his Agents, to come and collect an Aid, and relief from all the Cells, and Monaste­ries here subject to that Order, and from all their Tenants within his Dominions, with full protection, and incouragement so to do; Cl. 34 Ed. 1. Pro Abbate Cluniacensi. as by his Patent for that purpose, remain­ing upon Record, and too long to be here inserted, it doth appear.

And upon such, and the like occasions, it was that sometimes privately, and at other times openly, and with the King's license, Collections, and Contributions were fet on foot, and carryed on through­out the whole Kingdom, wherein all art, and Rhetorick imaginable was used, by suing, Preaching, and begging, to draw people to unstring, and deposite according to their respective abilities, and inclinations: by which means, the Nation was always kept bare, and poor, whilst the wealth thereof was carryed away into forrain parts, and mostly unto the Kings Enemies, as ap­pears by many complaints thereof, for that purpose made. Particularly, Rot. Parl. An. 8 Ed. 3. in a Parlia­ment held An. 8 Ed. 3. a special Petition, and complaint was made by the Commons in that behalf. And afterwards, in several King's raigns, a multitude more to the like effect; as by our Parliamentary Records it doth appear, which for brevities sake we here omit to specifie, referring such as would re­ceive further satisfaction therein, to that ex­cellent [Page 106]Abridgement of the Tower Records, collected by the learned Sir Robert Cotton, and lately printed.

Cardinal Woolsey at one time had raked up Twelve Barrels full of Gold, Speed in H. 8. nu. 77. and Silver, to serve the Pope in his warrs, &c.

CHAP. XII. Courts.

COurts, and Jurisdictions of the Pope, both at Rome, and within the King­dom, drew constantly out of the People's purses incredible Masses of money. For, to these Courts belonged Judges, Officials, Delegates, Referendaries, Commissaries, Dataries, Scribes, Notaries, Proctors, Registers, Summoners, Apparitors, Clarks, Sollicitors, and a multitude of other Of­ficers, who all by their places, and pra­ctice, grew rich, sent great summs to their chief, the Pope, and help'd to beggar the people. In these Courts all causes of Con­tentions, and Instance, between party and party, as also ex officio, were entertained, and cherished: And the charge, and ex­pence going this way, was so much the worse, in regard of the danger, turmoil, and vexation continually attending those that had to do in these Courts: For by some other wayes men were wheadled, and gull'd out of their money, to their no [Page 107]small content; but here they were squeezed, racked, and tortur'd, as long as their purses, or themselves could breath.

These Courts, at first were pretended to be instituted for Ecclesiastical Persons, and causes only; But then, at the instance of Ecclesiastical persons, many of the Laicks were cited to Rome, to make Answer con­cerning businesses not at all belonging to the Cognizance of that Court, as matters of Inheritances, Gages, Pawns, Contracts, &c. And Laicks also, upon Oath, or Allegation, that they could not have Justice before their proper Judges, were admitted, and incouraged to bring their Causes to Rome, or out of the King's, into the Pope's Court. And thereupon the Pope's Judges, and Officers spared not to disturb all other places of Judicature, in dero­gation of the King's authority, excom­municating all that would not obey them.

And these Courts, as they were manag­ed, became an accumulative charge, and burden to the people: For the right of Pa­tronage belonging to divers Lay, and Ec­clesiastical persons, was (under Colour of Prevention, or Provision) by the power and authority of these Courts, usurped by the Pope, his Legats, and Officers, when Benefices were vacant; and then the same usually conferred on Courtiers, Fa­vourites, Italians, and Strangers: And these men dying, either at Rome, or in their way thither, or thence, their Bene­fices [Page 108]were conferr'd again, by these Courts, upon others, to the great wrong of the right Patrons. And then great Benefices would not he conferr'd on worthy persons, or on any other, unless temporary gratuities, and continuing Pensions were first given, and secured out of them to the Courtiers, Dependants, and Officers of the Pope. And in granting these Benefices, many Arts were used to get money under the names of Reservations, Permutations, Surroga­tions, &c.

In these Courts also Excommunications were often denounced for trifles, but not taken off without great charge.

Confirmations of Foundations Ecclesiasti­cal, Religious, and charitable, were here purchased with great summs of money.

When the Pope had any Aid, or exhibition from the Ecclesiasticks, here were contri­vances that they should be sure to be repair'd again by the People.

All trifling frivolous causes drawn to these Courts, but no dismission without good pay­ment.

No Publick Penance here awarded, with­out some private summs to be paid.

Licences for money to keep a feme putein. Money exacted of Monks, and Fryers for concubinage, on presumption they had or might have quam pro quo. Farming out Livings, and Benefices to poor Vicars, at such high rates, as they were forced to get their money again of the People by Con­fessions, [Page 109]Anniversaries, Obits, &c. Bu­rial denyed to all that died suddenly, or by chance, on presumption they dyed in mor­tal sin, until here some good summ was paid. With infinite other tricks, and devices, to draw money from the people, practised by these Courts, and their Officers, tedious to enumerate, but more intolerable to be born; as may in some measure appear by the Stat. of Praemunire, and Provisors, Vid. Coke Pl [...]cit. Coren. cap. 53. W. Prin Re­cord of King John H. 3 Ed. 1. pointed at in the former discourse; with the Suits, At­tachments, and Prohibitions, for suing for Lay Fees in these Courts, in derogation of the Crown, and impoverishing of the People, exemplified by Mr. Prinne out of the Tower Records.

To these Courts also the Popes sometimes would be so audacious as to cite even Kings themselves, as claiming Jurisdiction over them. Thus Pope Boniface the eighth, Matt. Wes [...]m. in An. 1301.10.435. having a Controversie with our King Edw. 1. touching the Realm of Scotland, which the Pope affirmed belonged to the Church of Rome, wrote to the King, That if he pretended any Title to the Realm of Scot­land, he should send his Proctors to the Court of Rome, with all his evidences, proofs, and Instruments touching the same, there to have and receive Justice in the pre­mises.

At another time Pope Innocent the fourth summoned King Henry the third, Westm. M [...]tt. An. 1246. fo. 3 [...]7. to ap­pear to Answer to one of his Vassals, Da­vid by name, and to give him satisfaction, [Page 110]for some wrongs, as he said, he had done him. But, in the first case, the King, by advice of his Lords, and Barons, slighted the citation: and to the other nothing was re­turn'd but scoffs, and derision.

CHAP. XIII. Contributions for the Holy Land.

COntributions for relief of the poor di­stressed Christians in the Holy Land, and to carry on the War against the common Enemy of Christendom, were frequently set on foot: Sim. Dunel [...]. Hist. fo. 249. And by that means great summs were as often drain'd out of the Kingdom: but then a small, or no part thereof imploy­ed for those purposes. Chron. W. Thorn. Coll. 1926. Gervi [...]s. Doro­bern. 1522. For to this end the Popes often prevailed with Princes to impose on their subjects, and made them the Instru­ments, on this pretence, to hook money out of their pockets.

Johannes Ferentinus was sent hither from the Pope about that matter An. D. 1206. and sped so well in his negotiation, and carryed such a great quantity of money away with him, that King John wrote to the Pope the next year, Matr. Paris in An. 1206. fo. 214. Quod uberiores sibi fructus proveniant de regno Angliae, quam de omni­bus regionibus citra Alpes, &c. That the Pope had greater profits out of England, [Page 111]than all other Countreys on this side the Alpes, &c. Nay and these Levys were con­tinued sometimes for six years together, as Thorn notes: Thorn ut supr. wherein the Kings themselves were wont to promote the business, by being indulged by the Popes to go snips in the gains.

After the death of Pope Clement the 4th. the See of Rome continued void two years, and ten months, Matt. Westm. fo. 352. Contin. Matt. Paris. fo. 976. Tho. Walsingh. by reason of the great dis­cord, and potent factions amongst the Cardi­nals: And at last Theobald, the Arch-deacon of Liege, who had been comrade, and fellow-souldier with our King Edw. 1. in the Holy Land, was elected, and took the name of Gregory the 10th. whereupon was made these verses,

Papatum munus tenet Archidiaconus unus,
An. D. 1272.
Quem Patrem Patrum fecit discordia fratrum.
The Papal Office one Archdeacon takes,
Whom Father of Fathers Brethren's dis­cord makes.

King Edward the First coming out of the H. Land into England, after the death of his Father King Henry the Third, touch'd at Rome, where he was nobly entertained, and caressed by his old friend this then Pope Gre­gory the 10th. and between them it was con­trived to raise some great summs in England, [Page 112]under pretence of aid, and succour for the Holy Land: and in pursuance thereof a special Nuntio was sent from the Pope, Reimundus. to compell all Ecclesiastical persons to pay Two years Dismes: but so it happened, that as the moneys came in, the King, and the Pope's Collectors scrambled for it, but the Pope, as was believed, got the greatest share; and the King wanting for his occasi­ons of state, was forced to borrow several summs of the Collectors, on sufficient secu­rity given for repayment, Pat. 20 Ed. 1. m. 10. as by the Bonds, Securities, Counter-bonds, and Acquittances, upon that occasion, still extant amongst the Tower Records, may be seen; and by this token, that at one time the King received of the Pope's Collectors 100000 marks, but not one penny, as I can learn, employed for the use pretended.

And from this practice of the King, and Popesgoing sharers in these, and other summs, gotten from the People, when discovered, grew that infamous Proverb, Matt. Paris in An. 1255. fo. 917. That the King, and the Pope were the Lion and the Wolf: as, on the like distasted occasion, these Sa­tyrical Rhimes had also been made,

Ecclesiae navis titubat, regni quia clavis
Errat:
Flor. Hist. An. 1306.
Rex, Papa, facti sunt unica capa:
Hoc faciunt, Do, Des, Pilatus hic, alter Herodes.
[Page 113]
The Church's ship in safety cannot home pass,
When the chief Pilot once mistakes his Compass:
When King, and Pope are given both to plundring,
One Pilate proves, the other Herod thun­dring.

Which trick, of sharing with the Popes, Arnold. Fer­ron. de reb. Gall. was learned by the French Kings, of ours: but some of them grew so cunning at last, as to put all that was raised that way into their own Pockets, and so out-shot the Pope in his own Bow.

CHAP. XIV. Croisado's.

CRoisado's, and vowed expeditions to the Holy Land, and against Turks, and In­fidels, dispenced withall, or commuted, was another trick of the like nature, and often­times brought great summs into the Pope's Exchequer.

For it being observed that the Turks ever warred against the Christians with great ala­crity, S. Hen. Blunts voiage into the Levan [...]. upon a belief, that if they were killed, ipso facto, they went into Mahomet's Para­dise: The Pope, to beat the Turk at his own Weapon, would oftentimes publish a Croisado, that is, invite persons to under­take expeditions against the Infidels, upon promise of pardon of all their sins; Gapitula apud Gaitintun. Chron Ger­vas. fo 1522. Temp. Hen. 2. Speln. Concil. Tom. 2. fo. 117. Rad. de Di­ceto Coll. 707. Qui­cunque Clericus, vel Laicus, crucem accepe­rit, ab omnibus peccatis suis, auctoritate Dei, & beatorum Apost. Petri & Pauli, & sum­mi Pontificis, liberatus est, & absolutus, as was declar'd in one of our Councils. Upon which multitudes of all sorts, as Kings, No­bles, and Common people, according to the zeal, and perswasion of those times, would vow to go, and list themselves for the Holy War, and in token thereof continually after­wards wore upon their Backs, Crouchbacks. the sign or badge of a Red Cross, as being to fight against the enemies of Christ's Cross.

Now the Pope being God's Lieutenant over these Troops, for mony would absolve these of their vows, or such of them, as up­on second thoughts, desired to stay at home. Will. Malm [...]. lib. 4. cap. 2. Frequently would he also divert, and turn their Arms to other uses, as to subdue the Albigenses, Waldenses, and many others of the Popes private enemies. Matt. Paris in An. 1250. fo. 803. And Matt. Pa­ris tells a story, how once the Pope sold these crossed Pilgrims to others, even for rea­dy money, as the Jews did their Sheep, and their Doves in the Temple. Besides, when some great expedition was in hand, and great contributions made to carry on the War, the Pope must be made the Treasurer; but never gave any account of his disburse­ments, keeping, or converting all, or most of the money to his own use. Also in ab­sence of Princes upon those expeditions, the Popes, and their Officers, took their full swings, to the inriching themselves, besides many other considerable advantages, and ac­quists, as by the Histories, and Complaints of Christendom, in that matter, most fully, and at large it doth appear.

CHAP. XV. Ambassadors, Agents.

AMbassadors Leiger, and Extraordinary, Proctors, and Agents, constantly resi­ding at Rome, with their retinues, and servants, maintained there by our Kings, drew as con­stantly great summs of money out of the King­dom. For Rome being the seat of Policy, and the Popes making themselves concern'd, and busie in the affairs of all Princes, these took it, as it was indeed, their interest, to have con­tinually their respective Agents, and Ambas­sadors there, to sollicite for their Master's interest, to oppose contrary Factions, and to gain intelligences.

And for these, and the like purposes, our Kings always had two, three, or more at a time there: from, and to whom, multitudes of Internuntio's, Carryers, and Messengers, were continually posting, and running, with Letters, Instructions, and Dispatches; all occasioning a vast expence. And by these it was, [...] Ninotismo d [...] Roma. that the Popes were courted, and caressed; their Nephews, Cardinal Patrons, and Favourites bribed, and presented: For the Popes are never without their Creatures, and Privado's, a Caesar Borgia, a Donna Olympia, or some such like, who must be effectually dealt withall, and by them way made to the Pope's ear, and savour; besides [Page 117]Pensions, and Gratuities to servants, and Of­ficers, through whose hands business ran, for expedition, Intelligence, &c.

One memorable Record testifying all this, with the King's care to transmit moneys to his Ambassadors, for the purposes aforesaid, it will not be amiss here to exhibit, Pa [...]. 8 & 9 Joh. Reg. [...].5. m. 3. Rex omnibus Mercatoribus ad quos, &c. Sciatis quod quicunque mutuo tradiderit Hen. Ab­bati Belli loci, & Thomae de Ardinton, & Amfredo de Dene, nunciis nostris, quos mi­simus ad curiam Romanam pro negotiis no­stris, quingentas marcas: nos ei vel nuncio suo has literas nostras referenti una cum li­teris praedictorum nunciorum summam illius mutui, eas plene persolvemus: Et ad hoc nos obligamus per nostras has literas patentes. Teste Dom. P. Winton. Episcopo apud Ro­kingham 20 die Febr. anno regni nostri 8. Et injunctum est Thomae de Ardinton, & Amfredo de Dene, qui habent in hac forma quatuor paria chartarum, singulas de D. Marcis, ita quod per totum sunt M M marc. quod nihil inde expendant sicut diligant cor­pora sua, ante consummationem negocii pro quo remittuntur ad Curiam: Et debent red­dere Justic. cartam de M marcis de priore iti­nere suo, in quo tulerunt chartas de MMM marcis, & non expenderunt per totum nisi M M marcas, vacatis inde 30 Marc. de uno anno de foedo P. fil. Ric. fratri Dom. Papae: & O. Hanibal 60 Marc. & ad dict. ter­min. cassand. de 50 Marc. Et nepoti Dom. [Page 118]Port. 20 Marc. Et Praeceptum est Justic [...] quod cartam illam afferat Regi. Et praece­ptum est Thomae de Ardinton quod cartam nepotis Dom. Port, quae liberetur antequam nomen inserebatur, afferat, quoniam nomen nesciebatur cum carta scripta fuit. A no­table Record this, implying the King's care, and caution in that affair.

So King Edward the First, sending Fran­ciscus Accursius, and other Messengers to Rome about his Affairs there, issued several Instruments for furnishing them with mo­ney; and payment of the annual Pension to his Advocate in Rome; and to a Cardinal at Rome, granted to them, till they could be preferred by him to Benefices, or Offices, of greater value; all preserv'd to this day, too long to be here transcrib'd, Pat. 6. Ed. 1. m. 6. De D [...] ­ [...]iis Fran. Accursio, & fociis nunciis Regis ad cur. Roma [...]am. and of which let this one satisfie, as a specimen of the rest, Rex Orlandino de Podio, & sociis suis mer­catoribus de Luk salutem. Mandamus vo­bis, quod de denariis nostris vel vestris is custodia vestra existentibus habere faciatis dilecto Cierico nostro Domino Francisco Ac­cursio, & sociis suis nunciis nostris ad curi­am Romanam proficiscentibus, rationabiles ex­pensas suas quibus indigent in cundo, ibidem morando, & redeundo, ad expeditionem nego­tiorum praedictorum. Et cum sciverime [...] quantum eis liberaveritis, nos debitam allo­cationem seu quietanciam vobis inde habere faciemus. Teste Rege apud Shetwik xvij. die Sept.

Many other transcripts, Chart. 1 John nu. 12. Claus. 10 Hen. 3. m. 1. dors. Pat. 52 Hen. 3. nu. 15. Pro R.S. Angeli Diacon. Car­dinal. Claus. 9 Ed. 1. and Instruments of like nature might here be produced, as like­wise promises, and assurances of gratuities, and annual pensions to Cardinals, and others, to ingage them to promote the King's busi­nesses in the Court of Rome. And in one year only King Edw. 1. sent Letters, and Addresses, with competent summs, and ar­rears of Pensions to no fewer than seventeen Cardinals, and Officers in the Court of Rome, to ingage them to attend, and promote his af­fairs there.

By these Ambassadors, and Agents the Kings gratuities, and bounty, was handed to the Popes, upon several occasions: Lo. Herb. Hist. fo. 211. as King Henry the Eighth, in the year 1526. sent to Pope Clement the seventh being in some distress, Holinshead in H [...]n. 8. Thirty Thousand Ducats for a Present. At another time, in the same King's raign, the Pope being under restraint, and want, by the Emperours means, the Car­dinal of York carryed at one time out of the Kingdom 240000 l. of the King's Treasure, Speed in H. 8. to work his delivery.

The last publick Ambassador sent hence, and residing at Rome, was Sir Edward Carne, Doctor of the Civil Law, Knighted by the Emp. Charles the Fifth: who lay Leiger there several years, and there dyed about the beginning of the raign of Queen Elizabeth; and ever since that way of negotiation, and expence, to the great ease of the Exchequer, hath ceased.

CHAP. XVI. Strangers Beneficed.

ANother way of draining infinite summs out of this Kingdom, to Rome, and Italy, was the conferring of Bishopricks, and all sorts of Ecclesiastical Benefices, Of­fices, and Promotions, upon Strangers, and chiefly Italians.

These constantly residing at Rome, and in Italy, had their Farmers, Factors, and Agents here, to Collect their Rents, and Revenues, and transmit the same to Rome, to be receiv­ed, and spent there.

In the year 1253. Matt. Paris in An. 1253. an Inquisition was taken of this, whereby it appeared, that the Ecclesiastical Revenues in England, of the Italians (whereof many were Boys, more Dunces, but all Aliens) did amount to no less than Threescore and ten thousand Marks per annum: esteemed a greater re­venue, at that time, than that of the King: which occasioned the sharp Letter of Rob. Grosthead to the Pope, about that grievance, with the Pope's disdainful reception of the same, at large related by Mat. Paris, and of which more hereafter.

At a Parliament held An. 1379. Rot. Parl. An. 3 Ric. 2. a great complaint was made of forrainers hold­ing Ecclesiastical Benefices: many Cardi­nals at Rome having the best Promotions, and Livings conferred on them, or grant­ed to hold in Commendam, Acts & Mon. Tom. 1. f. 389. of which there are Catalogues yet extant. And of this many mischiefs did insue; As little or no Divine Service, or Instruction of the Peo­ple: No Hospitality kept, for relief of the Poor: Decay of Houses, and increase of Barbarisme; so that between the Ita­lian Hospitality, which none could ever see, and a little Latin Service, which few, or none could understand; the poor English were ill fed, but worse taught: And lastly the exhausting the wealth of the land, to the impoverishing of the People, and weak­ning of the King, and Kingdom, in case of invasion, or any attempts against them. But how all this was then resented, you shall hear more anon.

Memorable is it, that in the raigns of King Hen. 7. and King Hen. 8. the Bi­shoprick of Worcester had four Italians successively, of which none ever lived there.

Johannes Gigles, or de Liliis, Go [...]w. de P [...]ae­ful. Angl. in W [...]g [...]n. born at Luca.

Sylvester Gigles, his Nephew, suc­ceeded.

Julius Medices, a Cardinal of Rome, Nephew to Pope Leo the tenth, and after­wards [Page 122]Pope himself by the name of Clement the seventh.

Hieronymus de Nugutiis, upon the resig­nation of Jul. Medices, injoyed it many years.

And such prevalence had the Popes, and Cardinals in this matter, that once King Edw. 1. having promised the Cardinal-Bi­shop of Sabine, at his instance, to present one Nivianus, an Italian, his Chamber­lain, to a Benefice in Licolnshire, then in his gift by the death of another Italian the Popes Chaplain, and forgetting his pro­mise, presented his own Clark thereunto; but being reminded thereof, to make good his promse, P [...]t. 5 E. 1. m. 16. De prae­semation: pro M Aptonio de Niviano he revoked his first Presenta­tion, and Presented Nivianus to it, as ap­pears by his Patent for that purpose, still pre­served amongst our Records.

At such time as Rubeus, Mar. Paris in An. 1240. fo. 540 and Ruffinus, two of the Pope's Factors, were very busie here in England in Collecting money for the Pope, one Mumelinus comes from Rome, with Four and twenty Italians, with orders that they should be admitted to so many of the best Benefices that should next fall void. M [...]t. P [...]j [...] codem anno. And in the same year it was, that the Pope made agreement with the People of Rome, that if they would ef­fectually aid him against Frederick the Emperour, their Children should be put into all the vacant Benefices in England: And thereupon order was sent to Edmund [Page 123]Arch-bishop of Cant. the Bishops of Lin­coln, and Salisbury, that Provision should be made for Three hundred Romans Chil­dren, to be served of the next Benefices that should fall; unde stupor magnus corda haec audientium occupavit; timebaturque quod in abyssum desperationis, talia audiens mer­geretur, as the Historian hath it: But this made such an impression upon the Archbi­shop, being a tender man, to see the Church in that manner wounded, and so much evil in his days, that he disposed of his affairs, and retired into France, where for a little while he lived, Godw. in vita ejus. bewailing the deplorable state of his Country, and of grief dyed at Pontiniac.

CHAP. XVII. Priories-Alien.

PRiories-Alien were another cause, or means of carrying great summs, for a long time, out of the Kingdom. And these were of this Original, viz. according to the devotion of the times, many forraign Mona­steries and Religious Houses were endowed with possessions here in England: and then the Monks beyond Sea, partly to propagate more of their own Rule, and Order, and partly to place Stewards, as it were, to transmit a good proportion of the Rents, and profits of these their new acquir'd pos­sessions, at so great a distance, would ei­ther by themselves, or the assistance of others, build a Cell, or competent and con­venient reception, for some small Covent, to which they sent over, from time to time, such numbers as they thought fit, and con­stituted Priors over them successively, as occasion required: and thereupon they were called Priories-Aliens, because they were Cells to some Monasteries beyond the Seas. And these Foundations became frequent after the Conquest; So as in the raign of King Edward the third, they were increased to the number of one hundred and ten in Eng­land.

With some proportion, or allowance out [Page 125]of the revenues of these, the Prior and Monks sent over were maintained, and the residue transmitted to the Houses to which they were allyed: to the great damage of the King­dom, and inriching of strangers.

In time, the Foundations of these Priories-Alien became very numerous, being spread all over the Kingdom. Lamb. Peram. of Kent. Weav. Fun. Mon. One John Norbury erected two, the one at Greenwich, the other at Lewsham in Kent; both belonging to the Abby of Gaunt in Flanders.

At Wolston, in Warwick-shire, a Cell, W. Dugd. Warw. in Wol­ston. or Religious House, was founded, subordi­nate to the Abby of St. Peter Super Dinam in France. Another at Monks-Kirby, in the same County, Id. fo. 50. founded by Geffry Wirce of Little Brittain in France, appropriated to the Monastery of Angiers the principal City of Anjou. And another at Wotton Wawen, in the same County, Id. fo. 604. a Cell of Benedictin Monks, belonging to Conchis in Normandy: of all which Mr. Dugdale hath several remarks of Antiquity.

At Hinckley, in Leicester-shire, Burton De­scrip. of Leic. fo. 134. a Priory of Canons Aliens was founded by Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester, or as some say by Hugh Grandmeisnell Baron of Hinckley, belonging to the Abby of Lira in Normandy: and this of a very good value.

Roger de Poictiers founded a cell for Monks-Aliens at Lancaster. Cambd. Brit. in Lancast.

Edward the Confessor, Id. in Glocest. fo. 362. by his Testament assign'd the religious place at Deochirst in [Page 126]the County of Gloucester, and the Govern­ment thereof, to the Monastery of St. Denis near Paris in France: in this remarkable, that it will be hard to given another instance of such an assignation before the Norman Conquest.

King Henry the third once gave licence to the Jews, Stow Survey in Broadst. Ward. Lindwood Constit. lib. 3. Tit. 20. at their great charge, to build a Synagogue in London; which when they had finished, he order'd should be dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and then made it a Cell to St. Anthony's in Vienna.

And near unto Charing-Cross there was another, Stow Survey in Westm. fo. 495. annexed to the Lady of Runciavall in Navarre, in the Diocess of Pampelone, founded in the fifteenth year of King Ed­ward 4.

At Sion, Cambd. in Midd. fo. 420. in Middlesex, there was an­tiently a Monastery for Monks-Aliens: Mr. Cambden tells us when they were expuls'd, and how it was converted into a Nunnery for Virgins, to the honour of our Saviour, the Virgin Mary, and St. Briget of Syon.

But Lindwood tells us, Lindwoed l. 3. Tit. 20. that the Superior House, to which at first it belonged, not mentioned by Mr. Cambden, was at Waste­na, in the Kingdom of Sweden, of the Rule of St. Austin.

But the richest of all for annual revenue, Harpsfield Ca­talog. Ae l. Rel. fo. 762. was that which Yvo Talbois built at Spal­ding in Lincoln-shire, giving it to the Monks of Angiers in France: the yearly revenue whereof was valued at 878 l. 18 s. 3 d. per annum.

Instances might be made of a multitude more of the like Foundations, all tending to carry money out of the Kingdom, and most commonly to the King's Enemies beyond the Seas. Which mischief being apprehended, Rot. Parl. 50 E 3. nu. 128. and great complaints thereof frequently made in Parliament, these Priories-Alien be­came oftentimes seised into the King's hands, and the revenues thereof sequestred to the King's use: and then restitutions made, and seisures again, as occasion required; untill the fourth year of King Henry the fourth, Claus. 4 H [...]n. 4. nu. 30. when a new consideration was had in Parlia­ment about these Priories-Alien, and re­solved that all should again be seised into the King's hands, excepting those that were Conventual: and thereupon Summons was given to all the said Priors to appear on the Octaves of St. Hillary at Westminster, and to bring with them all their Charters and Evidences, whereby the King and his Coun­cil might be satisfied, whether they had been Priories Conventual time out of mind, or not. But notwithstanding this Act, and that the former seisures had been made upon this ground, that by transportation of the re­venues belonging to these English Cells, to those Houses in France, whereunto many of them belonged, and were subordinate, the King's Enemies, at such times as he had warrs with the French, were assisted: in the Parl. held at Leic. An. 2 Henry the fifth, it being considered, that though a final peace might afterwards be made between [Page 128] England and France, yet the carrying over such great summs of money yearly to those forraign Monasteries, would be much pre­judicial to this Kingdom, and the People thereof: there was an Act then made, that all the possessions in England, belonging to the said Priories-Alien, should thenceforth remain to the King, his Heirs, and Suc­cessors for ever, excepting such whereof special declaration was then made to the Contrary, Rot. Parl. 2 Hen. 5. nu. 9. Al intent (sayes the Act) que divine Services en les lieux avantdictz pur­ront pluis duement estre fait per genti An­glois en temps avenir, que n'ount este fait devant cest heurs en icelles per gents Fran­cois, &c. intimating the mis-imployment of the same. And so from thenceforth our Kings disposed of these Priories-Alien, and all their revenues arising hence, in such manner as they thought most conducible to the good, and ease of themselves, and the People: Which Act of State proved a Praeludium to the dissolution which befel the intire En­glish Monasteries, in the raign of King Henry the eighth.

CHAP. XVIII. Knights Templars, and Hospitallers.

THE Orders of the Knights Templars, and Hospitallers were also possessed of large revenues, and lands here: a great part of the profits whereof was transported away, and spent out of the Kingdom.

For the Original, Rule, and nature of these Orders, several have collected, and exhibited them, particularly Mr. Dugdale, W. D [...]gd. Hist. of Warw. fo. 704 An. 1 Ed. 2. to whom those that would be satisfied therein are referred. For our purpose, let it be sufficient to note, That in the year 1307. by the King's special command, Hen. d'Knigh­ton coll. 2531 and a Bull from the Pope, the Templars were gene­rally throughout the Kingdom laid hold on, and cast into prison, and all their possessions seised into the King's hands. Th. Walsingh. Hist. fo. 73. An. D. 1311. The crimes objected against them were very hainous, contain'd in divers Articles, but whether true, or false we will not now examine. And it was not long after that the whole Order was condemned, and suppress'd in a General Council at Vienna, under Pope Clement the fifth, and their possessions given to the Knights Hospitallers: who injoyed the same here till the 32. year of King Hen. Stat. 32 H. 8 [...] cap. 24. 8. when an Act of Parliament was made, reciting, That divers of the King's subjects called Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, [Page 130]abiding beyond the Sea, receiving yearly out of this Realm great summs of money, have unnaturally, and contrary to the duty of their allegiances, substained and main­tained the usurped power, and authority of the Bishop of Rome, lately used, and practised within this Realm, he the said Bishop being common Enemy to the King our Soveraign Lord, and this his Realm: and considering, that it were better that the possessions in this Realm belonging to such as adhered to the Bishop of Rome, should be imploy'd, and spent within this Realm, for the defence of the same, than converted to and amongst such unnatural subjects, &c. It was enacted, That the said Corporation of Knights Hospi­tallers, within his Majesties Dominions, should be utterly dissolved; and that the King, his Heirs, &c. should have all their Man­nors, Lands, &c. And so the Kingdom was freed of that mischief, which their transport­ing so much money yearly out of it had oc­casioned.

Queen Mary (a Princess more zealous, than wise, or politick) made some attempt to restore the Convents dissolved by her Fa­ther, Sand. de Schism. lib. 2. fo. 30 [...]. and Brother: particularly re-instating the Benedictines at Westminster: The Car­thusians at Shone: The Brigetteans at Sion: The Dominicans at Smithfield in London: A sort of Franciscans, heretofore zealous for the legality of her Mother's marriage, at Greenwich: And the Hospitallers of St. John's of Jerusalem in Clarkenwell: But [Page 131]her example was not followed by any of the Nobility, or others, who had incorporated any of the Abby Lands into their estates; but the Queen restored only what remained in the Crown un-aliened from the same: But yet such a beginning of hers gave a shrewd alarme to all the rest, that they should be attaqued, in convenient time, with some Acts of resumption, which would compel them to refund; and that the rather, because Cardinal Pool, in that Act in this Queen's raign, to secure the Abby Lands to the then Owners (without a formal passing whereof to quiet at present so many persons concerned, Popery would not so easily have bin restored at that time) would not absolve their con­sciences from restitution; but only made, as it were, a temporary palliate cure, the Church of Rome but suspending that power, which in due time was to be put in execu­tion. But, for our Hospitallers, as I said before, they were, with some others, re­stored, and placed in their shatter'd mansion in Clarkenwell, Stow. Survey fo. 483. Sir Thomas Tresham being made the Prior of the Order. But the short raign of that Queen prevented further re­stitutions: And Queen Elizabeth coming to the Crown, permitted all things to remain for some time, as she found them; so that at her first Parliament she sent writs to the Lo. Prior Tresham, and Abbot Fecknam, to appear as Barons therein; but they were scarce warm in their Seats, but they, with all the rest of the late restored Orders, [Page 132]were once again dissolved; and the King­dom's fears of refunding, and resumption, for that time cured, with addition of hope never to be so frighted again.

As Allies, and Successors to these Knights Templars, and Hospitallers, it will not be amiss something to note of the Knights of Malta. How they were first expulsed out of the Holy Land, and then out of Rhodes, by the Turks; how afterwards they seated at Nice, and Syracuse successively, and at last setled in the Island Malta, where now they are, we referr those that would be satisfied therein to the Historians, and Travellers that have taken notice of them. Gro. Sandies Trav. lib. 4. fo. 229. Travels of Jo. Ray. fo. 303. But we are in­formed by our late Travellers, That now in the City of Valetta, in Malta, they have Alberges, Halls, or Seminaries of the eight several Nations of the Order, which are the French, Italians, German, English, Pro­vençal, Auvergnois, Castilian, and Ar­ragonian: These Albergs are buildings like Colledges; and the Seignior of each Nation is Superiour of the Alberg, Grand Prior of his Nation, of the Gran Croce, as they call it, and of the Privy Council of the Great Master. Amongst these there is an Alberg, or an apartment for the English Nation, or rather a piece of ground inclosed, with the foundation of an Alberg, the Walls be­ing not quite reared up. This standing now void, for want of English to stock it, some of the Citizens would have bought the ground, to have built upon: but the Grand [Page 133]Master and Council would not sell it, ex­pecting that one day the English Nation would be reduced again to the Obedience of the Roman Church, and then it would be finished, and replenish'd with such for whom it was first designed. In the time of Mr. Sand's being there, an Irish-man, living in Naples, and receiving a large Pension from the King of Spain, bore the Title of Grand Prior for the English; but who hath since succeeded in that Office, I have not thought it very necessary to inquire. And in like manner, as we are informed, the other dissolved Orders, especially those as were of greatest note, and most richly endowed, still keep up, and continue their Successions, as well as they can, with Rentals, and Par­ticulars of the possessions of their respective Houses, in hopes they will revert once again to their former use.

CHAP. XIX. Elections of Popes, and Cardinals.

THE Election, and making of Popes, and Cardinals was another way of car­rying great summs frequently out of Eng­land to Rome: And that upon this account.

The Pope being both a spiritual Monarch, and a Temporal Prince, it could not other­wise be, but by that sway which he bore in the Consciences of such as owned his autho­rity, he came to have a great influence over all the State affairs of Christendome, besides his challenging a power to depose Kings, absolve Subjects of their Oaths of Allegiance, dispence with Vows, and Oaths, and dispose of Kingdoms, and States as he pleased: and then the Kings, and States of Europe acting according to their respective rules of State, and Policy, there continually happen'd a reciprocation, and recurrence of Treaties, Leagues, Al­liances, Quarrels, and Warrs amongst them: And the Popedome being Elective, all those Princes, and States (amongst whom our Kings had their proper concerns) made it their interest, and utmost endeavour, in a [Page 135]vacancy, to procure the promotion of such a one to that See, as might be favourable, or at least not noxious, to their interests, and designs. And hence all the subtile con­trivances, the secret Cabals, sometimes the twisting, and at other times the unravelling of interests, and factions, the canvassing of parties, the buying of votes, the pur­chasing of intelligence, the bribing of Offi­cers, and any thing, or every thing that money would do, must be set on foot, and carryed on with utmost vigour, cost, and pains. At such a time, and occasion Rome becomes throng'd with Ambassadors, and Agents, with their Guards, and Retinue, from all quarters, and all at a vast expence, watching, labouring, and sweating, every one for his Master's business: whilst the roads are pester'd with Messengers, Cur­riers, and Posts, carrying, and re-car­rying of News, intelligence, and instru­ctions.

Then, by reason of all this packing, and canvassing, it often happens that the Con­clave cannot agree in many moneths, though generally those Princes who had bin most liberal, have had their turns serv'd; and many times again, by reason of the fierce opposition, and difficulties, the Cardinals, not to disgust the contending factions, are fain to pitch upon some heavy, old, over­grown man, who is likely to do neither hurt, nor good, or at least not long, and [Page 136]sometimes again the Conclave becomes so divided, and rent, that one part of them chooses a Pope, and another part an Anti-Pope, and when these (with their parti­sans) have for some time scuffl'd, tug'd, and fought for't, in comes a third dog, and catches the hare from them both: and sometimes three Popes have been up, and in play at one time. In this hurly-burly St. Peter's chair is overturn'd, and broke in pieces; one Pope snatches up part of it, and runs into Germany; ano­ther scrambles for another part, and runs with it into France; whilst another pieces up the remaining shivers, and seats him­self at Rome. Presently the world is fill'd with complaints, Remonstrances, and Manifesto's: The Emperour storms, and sayes his man had foul play, and that his Imperial Eagle shall fly his ut­most pitch to do him right: The surly Spaniard grumbles, and protests he will hazard all his Indies, before his Crea­ture shall be so baffled: And the French King swears that all his Flowers de Lis shall wither, before his Confident shall be rooted out: neither are our Kings of England only lookers on whilst this game is in playing, but either their Arms, or their money, must be layd to stake on one side.

In this Battle-Royal, after many in­counters, and ran-counters, the weakest, [Page 137]though not alwayes the worst, most com­monly goes to the Walls: one of them per­haps sent out of the world with a Fig, or a Potion: another entrapp'd, and thrown into a Dungeon: whilst the third, for a few moneths, or it may be years, struts up and down, claps his wings, and crows as victor; and then goes him­self to the Pot, and leaves the Pit for other Combatants, and the spectators to their expectation of more sport.

Of this sort Bellarmine reckons up six and twenty schisms in the Roman Church, but Onuphrius, a more exact accountant, Onuphr in vita Clem. 7. rec­kons up thirty; whereof some lasted ten, some twenty, and one fifty years. The Contemplation whereof hath caused some to make a very shrewd objection, against the perfect unity, compleat succession, and Divine Infallibility, so much boasted of in that Church.

I might, and could easily here make par­ticular instance of all these famous bickerings, scuffles, and counter-scuffles: but the same being obvious to all that converse with books, Dr. Stilling-fleet of the di­visions of the Rom. Chur [...]h. and something having bin lately worthily done to that purpose, and it be­ing a Parergon to the drift of these papers, we will no further ingage in these quarrels, than to note, that they were cause, for the reasons aforesaid, of great expence to our English Kings, when they thought it their interest to have a friend seated in the Ponti­fical [Page 138]chair: and the reason of that Policy now ceasing, we being altogether uncon­cern'd in that affair, the money that used to leak that way, is kept within the King­dom, to the great ease, quiet, and benefit both of King, and People.

I will only here take liberty to mention one famous schisme, the procedure, and conclusion thereof justifying all that we have before pointed at in this matter. About the year 1404. Platina in vitis Innoc. 7 Greg. 12. Alex. 5. Jo 24 Innocent the seventh being Pope; by the prevalence of a Faction, one Petrus de Luna was set up at Avignion, as Antipope against him: between these was great strugling, and holding, till the death of Innocent; but the Faction dyed not with him, Pet [...]r Moon. for the Cardinals chose Gregory the twelfth, between whom, and Peter de Luna, who called himself Benedict the thirteenth, the schism continued with great sury, where­by such mischief, and disturbance grew in the world, that to appease the matter there was no other remedy, but to depose them both; which was done in a Council at Pisa; and a third man, Alexander the fifth, chosen in their rooms; the two disbanded, Popes sneaking away to their Friends: But this Alexander soon dying, as not injoying his dignity above eight moneths, A Neapolitan. Balthasar Cossa was chosen in his stead, who took the name of John the twenty-fourth, and then the two discarded Popes peep out, and begin to stir again, with many abetters on all sides. To [Page 139]compose all which, (there being now three Popes on foot, at once:) a Council was call'd at Constance, where all these three were deposed: in which transaction the King of England had a great stroke, as Platina expresly sayes: but long it was, In vita Johan. 24. and with much ado, before all would sub­mit to Martin the fifth, who was then chosen; Gregory the twelfth dyed soon of grief upon it: Peter de Luna betakes him­self to a strong Castle, and stands upon his guard, and justification, having many friends, and particularly the Scots, as is specially remembred; but all would not do, his party was run down, and he from that time vanished: The third, that is John 24. took his heels, and ran for't, in a disguise, but being discovered, and apprehended by the Count Palatin, he was kept several years a Prisoner, Platina sayes in the Castle of Heidelberg, Camerar. Hist. meditat. l. 4. cap 7. but Camerarius hath it in the Castle of Mansheim, where, sayes he, they use to shew the Chamber, in which he was imprisoned, and where, at his Exit, he left these verses, of his own making, bewailing the lubricity of fortune, the vanity of the world, and his own Capti­vity.

Qui modo summus eram, gaudens & nomine, Praesul,
Tristis & abjectus nunc mea fata gemo.
Excelsus Solio nuper versabar in alto,
Cunctaque gens pedibus oscula prona dabat.
Nunc ego poenarum fundo devolvor in imo;
Vultum deformem quemque videre piget.
Omnibus e terris aurum mihi sponte fere­bant,
Sed nec gaza juvat; nec quis amicus adest.
Sic varians fortuna vices, adversa se­cundis
Subdit, & ambiguo nomine ludit atrox.
Papa fecit.
I, who of late injoy'd the highest place,
Now, all forlorn, bewail my wretched case.
I lately wore the glorious Triple Crown,
All kiss'd my feet with humbly-falling down:
But now I'me thrown into a pit of woe,
And my abhorred face dare hardly show.
From all parts treasure flowed in to me,
But now, or Gold, or Friend I cannot see.
Thus Fortune's rolling wheel pursues its scope,
Sometimes she smiles, and then deludes our hope.
By the Pope.
But up his exauctoration, or reduce­ment, one made this Distich,
Balthasar imprimis vovitabar, & inde Johannes,
Depositus, rursus Balthasar ipse vocor.
First Balthasar, and then Pope John I was,
But now depos'd, for Balthasar must pass.

Neither was all this labouring, tugging, and canvassing, for that supream dignity of the Popedom only, but proportionably as great endeavours, and expences were had for the obtaining of the intermediate promotions of Priorys, Abbacys, Bishopricks, and Car­dinalships, all being as mediate steps, where­by to mount at last the Pontifical Throne. And this matter of promotion, and prefer­ment, continually carryed great summs to Rome, from private and particular persons, who aimed to climb as high as money would carry them; and without that, the greatest merit, or endeavours were but to little pur­pose. Ambition is rooted in the nature of all men, and scarce ever any took Orders, but he design'd to arrive at the highest dig­nity his Order was capable off: hence all that holding, thrusting, and striving, for all those improveable, and growing preferments here, from the Priest, to the Bishop: and all that appealing, and running to Rome, for Confirmation: and after that, all the sollici­tations, bribing, and driving of interests for a Cardinalship: and never any rest, till they arrive at St. Peter's Chair, or the Grave.

In the raign of King Henry the Fifth, Sp [...]ed Chron. in Hen. 5. what a vast summ of money was amassed by H. Beaufort, Bishop of Winchester, of which at one time he lent the King 20000 l. and took his Crown to pawn for it; with part of this he obtain'd a Cardinalship, but lived not to finish, with the rest, his design'd purchase of the Papacy.

In the raign of King Henry the Eight, Lo. Herb. Hist. Hen. 8. the great, and rich Woolsey was never quiet, but alwayes caressing, and presenting with great summs, sometimes the Emperour, sometimes the K. of France, and at all times some leading Cardinals, for their interest, and favour for his Election to the Popedom; and thereup­on, after the death of Pope Leo the tenth, he renews his sollicitations to the Emperour, and French King, and sends Doctor Pace, his Agent, with good summs to the Cardi­nals at Rome: but Adrian the sixth was cho­sen before the heavy sollicitor came to the end of his journey. But then again, after the death of this Adrian, Woolsey puts hard for it again, with all that wooing, intreaty, and money could do; but such an ill Planer reign'd over his projects, that he was gull'd of his money, and baffled once again, Julio de Medici, by the name of Clement the seventh, carrying it clear from him: but, a little to comfort our repulsed Cardinal, upon his ear­nest request, this Pope Clement condescended that the Legantine power, which Adrian be­fore had granted only for five years, and so from five years, to five years, should now be [Page 143]conferr'd [...]on Woolsey for term of life; whereby he might injoy a kind of Papal au­thority in England, which he missed at Rome: but this Cordial proved too strong for him to digest, and utterly ruin'd his constitution, as by the series of his story doth appear.

And now these mighty endeavours, and expenses for those promotions in the Court, and Church of Rome, to Cardinalships, and the Papacy, makes me conceive it not altoge­ther impertinent here, to make a little en­quiry, what Countrymen of ours attained those dignities, and whether the pains and cost expended was answered by the prefer­ment.

I confess not many of our Countrymen have reached those high dignities of Pope, and Cardinal; though always some or other of them, have been gaping, and aspiring that way; the Pontifical Chair, and the steps to it, having been mostly possest by Italians, in­timated by that noted Observation in Italy it self, That of the Romans, Sr. Edw. Sands E [...]rop. specal. 10.91. the Priests are the most wicked: And of the Priests, the lewdest are made Cardinals: and of the Cardinals, the worst are chosen Popes: But the most famous that sprung up there of the English growth, of both sorts, take as fol­lows.

Pope Joan shall lead the dance, Pope Joan. Pla [...]ina in vita J. han. 8. Jo. Bale in vita ejus, Et Godw. Alex. Cook of Pope Jour. of whom much might be said; but let it suffice here to be known: That all writers agree her to be English by Parentage, though some say she was born at Mentz in Germany, others that [Page 144]she was born in England. When she came to ripe age, she ran away, in man's apparel with a Monk of Fulda, and studied in many famous Academies, both of the Greeks, and Latins, especially Athens, where her Para­mour dyed, and then she came to Rome, where in Disputations, and Scholastick ex­ercises, An. Dom. 855. she got such a fame, that after the death of Leo the fourth she was elected Pope: which office she exercised two years, Contulit sa­cros ordines, promovit Epis­copos, mini­stravit sacra­menta, caete­raque Rom. Pont. exercuit munera. Cor. Agrip. de Van. scient. cap. 62. de fact. monast. O Lucina fer opem five months, and three days, celebrating Mass, giving Orders, and acting, in all things, her part, as a compleat Pope, only wanting the Masculine Gender. But so it proved, that in the time of her Papacy she was gotten with Child, and going to the Lateran, between Colosses, and St. Clements, she fell in [...]bour, but wanting a Mid-wife, and other accommo­dations requisite in that case, she there dyed: and for the scandal thereof, her successors, in all their Processional pomps, have ever since avoided that way: and to prevent the like to come, the Porphyry Chair was de­vised, Sabellic. lib. 1. Aenead. 9. thus described by Sabellicus, Spectatur adhuc in Pontificia domo, marmorea sella, circa medium inanis, qua novus Pontifex residat, ut sedentis genitalia ab ultimo Di­acono attrectentur, A marble Chair, with a hole in the seat, wherein the new Pope fit­ting, the junior Deacon may handle his Ge­nitals. This story of Pope Joan the mo­dern Pontificians do not like, though related by all these Writers, and who were all Ro­manists.

Marianus Scotus.
Sigebertus Gemblacencis.
Martinus Polonus.
Sabellicus Mantuanus.
Johan. Parisiensis.
Antoninus Nauclerus.
Fascic. Temp. Author.
Fulgosus.
Theodoric. à Nyem.
Ravisius Textor.
Laonicas Chalcondylas.
Fran. Petrarcha.
Johannes Boccacius.
Ranulph. Cestrensis.
Johan. Lunidus.
Alph. de Cartagena.
Jo. Tritemius. Palmerius.
Valatteranus.
Canstantin. Phrygio.
Christ. Masseus.
Anselm. Rid.
Supplem. Chron. Author.
Chronic. Chronicorum.
Gotefridus Viterbiensis.

And for them all Platina, the famous writer of the Pope [...]s lives, who tells all the story at large, concluding thus, Platina in vita Johan. 8. Quae ideo ponere breviter & nude institui, ne obsti­nate nimium & pertinaciter videar omisisse, quod fere omnes affirmant; that is, He would not omit the relation, because almost all men then believ'd it to be true.

Nicholas Breakspear, Adrian. 4. An. D. 1154. born at Langley near to St. Alban's, in the County of Hart­ford, acquir'd the Popedom, by the name of Adrian the fourth. This man suffered Fre­derick the Emperour to hold his stirrop as he alighted from his Horse, and then checkt him for not shewing himself an expert Groom: and after excommunicates him, for standing upon his right, and writing his name before the Popes: but not therewithal sufficiently revenged, and with his Cardinals conspiring to ruine the Emperour, sending a Counter­feit to stab him, and an Arabian to poyson him, he was choak'd with a Fly that got into his Throat; verifying what he used often to say, That none can be more unfortu­nate than to be made Pope.

William Grisant, Urban 5. An. D. 1362. Tho. Walsingh. Hist. fo. 172. an Englishman, obtain'd the Papacy, by the name of Ʋrban the fifth. Of this man Thomas Walsingham tells this story, That he waiting long in the Court of Rome for preferment, and none coming, he complain'd to his friend, that he verily thought in his heart, if all the Churches in the world should fall, yet none would fall upon his head: but when he was Crowned Pope, his friend remembred him of what he had said, and told him he had now gotten on his Head all the Churches in the world. But the vertue of them all could not preserve him from poyson, Balaeus in vita ejus. of which he dyed at Marseils, in his return (as is said) into Italy.

Geffry of Monmouth, Geffry of Monmouth. Pontic. Virun. Ciacon. Magdeburgens. the famous Histori­an, is affirmed by some to have been a Car­dinal: But the very learned Bishop Godwin, in the Lives of the Bishops of St. Asaph, of which this Geffry was one, much doubts it. I think it not worth the while now to exa­mine the business, or seasonable to animad­vert upon the fabulosity of his History: on­ly there comes to mind a story that Roger Hoveden tells of him, Rog. Hoved [...]n pars posterior Hen. 2. fo. 544. how once he was slurr'd both of his Bishoprick of St. Asaph, and the Abbacy of Abingdon, when he cunningly de­signed to have held both. The story is thus; In a Council then held, the Clergy of St. Asaph beseeched the Archbishop of Can­terbury, that out of the plenitude of his pow­er, he would command Geffry their Bishop to return to his Cure, and charge, or send them another in his stead, for that he had withdrawn himself from them; and being come into England, King Henry had given him the Abbacy of Abingdon, then void [...] whereupon the Archb. convented Geffry be­fore the Council, and injoined him, either presently to return to his charge, or to re­sign it, and stand to favour: in hope where­of, he resigns into the hands of the Arch­bishop, by delivering up his Ring, and Pa­storal staff. But the consequence was, that thereby he became strip'd of both; for the King presently gave the Bishoprick to one Adam a Welchman, and the Abbacy to a certain Monk.

Boso, Boso. An. D. 1155. Balaeus. an Englishman, was made a Cardi­nal, of whom nothing is left memorable, but that by his vehement stickling, he prov'd mainly instrumental in the Election of Alex­ander the third to the Popedom, against the strong factions of Victor, Innocentius Pascha­lis, and Calixtus, who all stood for the place; and thereupon came to participate of the al­ternate fortunes of his Master, in his bicker­ings with the Emperour at that time.

Stephen Langton was created Cardinal of St. Steph. Largton An. D. 1206. Matr. Paris. Antiquit Britt. in Steph. Langt. Godw. in vita. Chrysogon, and the Archbishoprick of Canterbury falling void, by the death of Hu­bert, the Monks chose Reginald the Sub-Prior, with great secrecy, and injoined him silence, till he could get his confirmation at Rome. But he being big of his Honour, could not forbear tattling, insomuch as King John then raigning, dealt with the Monks to elect John Gray, Bishop of Norwich: upon which, the two Elects appeal to Rome: but the Pope, to end the strife, put Stephen Langton, his Cardinal, and Creature into the place: whose insolence promoted, if not occasion'd, all the mischiefs that happen'd in that King's time, too large to be here speci­fied, but fully related by all Writers of that time.

Roger Curson, Roger Curson. An. D. 1211. Mart. Paris. Matt. Westm Balaeus. Onuphrius. about the year 1211. was created Cardinal. Of him I find little amiss, spending the most of his time in the Holy War, untill at his return, he came the Pope's Legate into England, as an instrument to promote the intolerable exactions which the [Page 149]Kingdom suffered in the time of King Hen. 3. but he presently vanished, the time, place, or manner of his death, being not now to be re­trived.

Robert Somercot, Rob. Somer­cot. An. D. 1231. Ciaconius. Onuphr. M. Paris. created Cardinal under Pope Gregory the ninth, is character'd to have been a person of very great merit: and af­ter the death of that Pope, stood fairest for the Election: but the Italian Cardinals re­solving to have none but one of their own Country, our Somercot was poison'd in the very Conclave.

Robert Kilwardby sate six years Archbi­shop of Cant. R. Kilwardby. A. D. 1278. Godwin in vita ejus. and then for a Cardinalship relinquish'd his See; and going into Italy to take possession of his new dignity, within a few months he dyed, of poyson, at Viterbium there. Of this man there is a memorable story, implying the practice of the Popes in making the English money their property, and disposing the same at their pleasure; as also his ingenuity once in shifting himself neatly out of such an incumbrance: Antiquit. Brit. in vita Kilw. fo. 189. William Chillenden the Prior of Canterbury had spent 1300 marks about his Election, but the Pope setting him aside, a little to stop his grum­bling, and make him some recompence, pro­mised him that the next Archbishop should pay him 1300 marks, which sum when Chil­lenden came to demand of Kilwardby being the next comer in, the Archbishop dealt se­riously, and plainly with him, and told him, that if he persisted to have the money, he [Page 150]knew privately so much of his irregularity, that he could, and would out him of his Priory: at which Chillenden was so frighted, that he durst make no further demand, and so the Archbishop sav'd his money.

Hugo de Evesham, Hugo d'Evesh. An. D. 1287. a famous Physician was dignified with a Cardinalship by Pope Mar­tin the fourth; after whose death, he for his worth, Bal. de Script. Brit. and learning being just at point of being chosen Pope, was poisoned, as Somercot had bin before him: to colour which, Ciacon. Ciaconius sayes he dyed of the Plague.

William Macklesfield, W. Mackles­field. An. D. 1303. was made Cardi­nal by Pope Benedict the eleventh, but he dyed four moneths before his Cap came; and therefore when it was brought, it was with great solemnity set upon his Tomb.

Walter Winterborn, W. Winterb. An. D. 1305. created Cardinal, to succeed Macklesfield, but injoy'd his honor a very few moneths.

Thomas Joyce presently succeeds Winter­born: Thom. Joyce. Fratres Praedi­catores. these three last were all of the same Order: In the year 1311. this Cardinal returning from his negotiation with the Em­perour, Godw. in vita Tho. Joyce. in Sabaudia lethali morbo correptus, vitam terminavit, as our Author hath it.

Sertor of Wales, Sertor Wallens. An. D. 1361. dyed in Italy, the fates denying him the honour, in the juncture of time, ante susceptum pileism, as Mackles­field did before.

Grimoaldus de Grisant, Gri. d'Grisant An. D. 1366. Kinsman of Pope Ʋrban the fifth and by him created Car­dinal, dyed at Avignion, but how not known.

Simon Langham, first Bishop of Ely, Sim. Iangham An. D. 1376. Antiq. Britt. & Godw. in vita. and thence translated to Canterbury, and at last created a Cardinal: on which account he went to Avignion, and there, as he sate at dinner, was suddenly snatch'd away by a Paralysis.

Adam Easton, Cardinal, Adam. Easton. An. D. 1385. siding with some other Cardinals in a great faction be­tween two Anti-Popes: seven of his Com­rades were sewed up in bags, and thrown into the Sea; whilst this Adam, degraded and tortured, was thrown into a most loathsome dungeon, where he lay starving for five years together: but upon the turn of times was afterwards drawn out, and liv'd a few years.

Phillip Repingdon, Canon, Phil. Reping. An. D. 1408. and Abbot of Leic. Chancellor of Oxford, Bishop of Lincoln, and at last created Cardinal of St. Nereus, by Pope Gregory the twelfth, Acts and Mon. fo. 409. be­came upon his promotions so intolerably terrible, and cruel, that he dyed most hate­ful, and hated, being towards his latter end generally called Philip Rampington.

Henry Beaufort, the rich Cardinal, H. Beaufort. An. D. 1426. of whom something before: Notwithstanding all his wealth, dyed frustrate of the Papacy, and despairing of better injoyments in ano­ther world.

Christopher Bambridge, Chr. Bamb. Godw. in vita P. Jovius. Archbishop of York, and then Cardinal, Sojourning, and intent on his office, at Rome, was there poisoned by Rivaldus de Modena, a Priest, and one of his domesticks.

Thomas Woolsey, Tho. Wolsey. An. D. 1520 a Butcher's sonne of Ipswich, Archbishop of York, Chancellor of England, Lo. Herb. Hist. Hen 8. Cardinal, and Legat à Latere; whose high spirit not content with all the preferrement the world could afford, except the very highest, put him upon wooing, la­bouring, and bribing, at a vast expence, to obtain the Papacy; in which attempt he re­ceiv'd two notable repulses, a Brewers Son, by name of Adrian the sixth being preferr'd before him. Thereupon he applies himself to Pope it so in England by vertue of his Legatin power, that he ranne himself into a Premunire, and the displeasure of a terrible, and resolute King; Cook 4 Instit. fo. 89. and many Articles were framed against him, of which this was one, That he was so audacious, as to rown the King in his Eare, and blow upon him, at such time as he had the foul, and contagious disease of the great Pox broken out in se­veral places of his body: but as he was going towards London, under guard, to make Answer to his crimes, in sad apprehension thereof he dyed heart-broken with grief, or poison, Guicciard. Hist. of Italy. fo. 910. at the Abby of Leicester. Gui [...] ­ciardin hath this note of him, An example in our dayes worthy of memory, touching the power which Fortune, and envy have in [Page 153]the Courts of Princes. And it was his inso­lence that made Charls Brandon, the Noble Duke of Suffolk once say, It was never merry in England since we had Cardinals amongst us.

John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, John Fisher. An. D. 1535. Speed Chron. in Hen. 8. Herb. &c. hav­ing made himself obnoxious to the King's Laws, and displeasure, by opposing his Su­premacy: the Pope, to secure his life, as conceiving the King would not touch one of such a Character, made him a Cardinal, but the policy fail'd, and it rather hastned his death, for by that time his Hat was come to Callis, his Head was struck off at Tower-Hill.

Reginald Pool, Regin. Pool. An. D. 1536. Sleidan. C [...]m. Charls 5. Archbishop of Canter­bury, and Cardinal, being beyond the Seas about the beginning of the Refor­mation, wrote a Book for the Pope's Supremacy, against the King, and there­in incited the Emperour preparing against the Turk, to bend his forces against his natural Soveraign, and native Country­men, as being worse than Turks: This Book writ by a natural born subject of the King of England, was then adjudged a sufficient overt act, within the Stat. 25. Edward the third, De proditionibus, and therefore High Treason, Cook. Pl. Coron. fo 14. Brook Treason Tit. 24. Antiq. Brit. in vita Poli. and Pool attainted thereupon. But he keeping out of the reach of Justice, after the death of P. Paul the third, was just up­on point of being elected Pope, but his [Page 154]own stupidity, Act. & Mon. fo. 1774. with the imputation of incontinency, slurr'd him of the digni­ty. In the raign of Queen Mary over he comes, and what he did, both to the Living, and Dead, our Histo­rians abundantly testifie; and that the next day after the Queen, dyed Car­dinal Pool. Et sic exit Papismus in An­glia.

Peter Petow, Peter Petow. Cambd. Britt. in Warw. made Cardinal, and Lega [...] à Latere, by P. Paul the third, in time of Queen Mary, was coming over in pur­suance of his Legatine power: But the wary Queen suspecting he might act something derogatory to her regality, forbad his en­trance; which the Cardinal took so to heart, that he dyed presently after.

Allen, Will. Allen. the last Cardinal Englishman, in the raign of Queen Elizabeth appears a He­rald before the Spanish Armado in 88. and by a Book dispersed over England, stirs up the Nobles, Sp. fo. 1177. B. Carlton Re­membr. 141. and People to joyn with the Spaniard in execution of the Pope's sentence of deposition of the Queen: But all coming to nothing our Cardinal dyed an exile at Rome. An. D. 1594. Godw. in vita. Bishop Godwin takes farewel of him with this character, He was last of our England Cardinals in time, and worst in wickedness, deserving not to be reckon'd amongst Englishmen, as like another He­rostratus, to get himself a name, endeavoring to fire the English Church (without envy be it spoke) the noblest in the world; so that [Page 155]his memory deserves oblivion. Et sic exit Cardinalismus.

Several others are reckon'd in the Cata­eogues of England Cardinals: but because it is doubtful, whether some of them were English, and others whether ever Cardi­nals, and little memorable left of most of them; these already mentioned shall suffice to testifie, that the Italian promotions were generally more fatal, than fortunate to our Countrymen, and that the pains, and cost was not recompensed by the acquist. And so we pass from these highest dignities on Earth, to such coelestial Honour as was, and is to be purchased in the Church of Rome.

CHAP. XX. Canonizations, &c.

CAnonization, and Sainting of Men, Women, and Boyes, was ano­ther way whereby great summs were often brought unto the Popes. And that was, when any person lived more austerely, or devoutly than ordinary, or being fam'd for any mira­cles pretended to have been done by him, in his life time, or by his Reliques, or at his Tomb, after his death: or that he dyed for, or in defence of the truth, or the Church's cause: Then if his Surviving friends, or relations made application to the Pope, upon payment of good summs, ac­cording to the abilities, and qualities of the persons solliciting, for sentences, fees, Orders, references, and others things re­quisite in such case, the party, by a kind of Apotheosis, was made a Saint, and a place assign'd him in the Calender. Of this ex­traction were the famous St. Cuthbert, St. Guthlac, St. Dunstan, St. William, St. Swithun, St. Tibba, St. Thomas of Can­terbury, St. Thomas of Lancaster, St. Wini­sni [...]d, St.Hugh, and infinite more; who for money had their names put into the rolls of Glory, and their fames, and merit cele­brated, and supplicated here on Earth.

I find that great endeavours were used to [Page 157]have Robert Grosthead, the renowned Bi­shop of Lincoln sainted; and particularly King Edward the first, laboured it by an express unto the Pope for that purpose: Rot. Rom. An. 34 Ed. 1. but nothing could prevail, in regard he had so signalized himself against the corruptions of the Church, and times then; when as Becket, Anselme, Hugh of Lincoln, and multitudes more, were Canonized for mo­ney, or something they had done signally, and meritorious for the Papacy.

But this King had better success in his sol­licitation to the Pope for the Cononization of Thomas de Cantelupe Bishop of Hereford then deceased, famed for a multitude of mi­racles, as was suggested. Tho. Walsing, in Ed. 1. fo. 11. Thomas Wal­singham abounds in the celebration of him, and his miracles: Mart. Westm. in Ed. 1. but more modestly than the Monk of Westminster, who ascribes to him no less then 163 miracles: and others many more, too many in all conscience to be believed, or here remembred in particular. But of such esteem it seems he was, Godw. in vita ejus. that this King Edward the first, to obtain the benefit of his Prayers, and intercession in Heaven, for himself, and his Realm, according to the perswasion prevailing in those igno­rant times, sent his Letter of request to Pope John 22. to have him a Canonized Saint, to which the Pope, after some deal­ing withal for that purpose, was at last wrought: But for the King's Letter, being still preserv'd amongst our Records, and which we conceive may be acceptable to some [Page 158]to peruse, we will take the liberty to tran­scribe.

Sanctissimo in Christo Patri Domino Di­vina Providentia Sacrosanctae Romanae ac universalis Eccles [...]ae Summo Pontifici;Claus. 33 Ed. 1. m. 3. dorso. De translati­one S. Thomae de Hereford.Ed­wardus eadem gratia Rex Angliae, &c. de­vota pedum oscula beatorum. Pium & justum esse censetur, ut sicut gloriosus Deus in Sanctis suis & in Majestate mirabilis, Ministros fideles suos magnificat, altis de­corat honoribus, & coelestis efficit beatitudinis possessores in coelis: Sic & Sacrosancta Romana Ecelesia vestigia ipsius prosequens, eos ad quorum memorias ipse Deus suae vir­tutis potentiam manifestat, signa ac pro­digia faciens pro eisdem, digno venerationis offlcio laudari, glorificari, & studiis sol­licitis honorari efficiat in terris, ut per hot fides catholica roboretur, & idem altissimus qui laudabilis est in saecula, glorificetu [...] amplius & laudetur, ac ex hoc salutis nostre causam miserecordius & miseribilius operari dignetur. Cum itaque Thomas dictus de Cantilupo Ecclesiae Herefordensis Antistes, qui nobili exortus prosapia, dum carnis clausus carcere tenebatur, pauper spiritu, mente mitis, justitiam sitiens, misericor­diae deditus, mundus corde, vere pacificus prout firmiter recolimus nos expertos, ut­pote cujus apud nos diu, & laudabilis con­versatio & gloriosae vitae insignia, ex mul [...]a familiaritate quam nobiscum habuit eadem fuerunt evidentius nobis nota, quod Sancti­tatem & ipsius conversationem laudabilem [Page 159]cernebamas, quemadmodum degens in seculo magnis pollebat meritis; nunc veniens in coelo, magnis corruscare miraculis dig­noscatur, in tantum, quod ipsius meritis & intercessionibus gloriosis, lumen caecis, surdis auditus, verba mutis, & gressus claudis, & alia pleraque beneficia ipsius patrocinium implorantibus coelesti dextera conferuntur: de quorum miraculorum corruscatione mul­tiplici nonnullis de regno nostro certitudina­liter innotescit. Nos attendentes per Dei gratiam fideles in Christo, nosque praecipue, & populum regni nostri ejus posse suffragiis adjuvari, ut quem familiarem habuimus in terris mereamur habere Patronum in coelis: Sanctitati vestrae devotissime supplicamus, quatenus tantam lucernam absconsam sub modio remanere diutius non sinentes, set eam mandantes super Candelabrum collocari, hiis qui sunt in domo Domini solatium praebituram, dignemini ipsum ascribere Sanctorum Cathologo venerando, ut ejus pre­cibus Dominus exoratus gratiam in praesenti, & gloriam nobis praebeat ia futuro. Conservet vos Altissimus ad regimen Ecclesiae suae per tempora foeliciter longiora. Dat. apud Westm. Secundo die Novemb. Anno regni nostri 33. And upon this, as I said before, he was Canonized for a Saint. The Letter it self I have the rather exemplified at large, that you may see upon what ground the Popish Confidence is founded, and what by-wayes have been beaten, in quest of Heaven.

King Henry the seventh had a desire to have had King Henry the sixth, Lo. Bacon Hist. Hen. 7. fo. 227. his Prede­cessor Canonized for a Saint, thereby to ac­quire some coelestial Honour to his own House, and Line of Lancaster: and for that purpose he dealt with Pope Julius; who knowing that he had an able Chapman in hand, made his demands accordingly. Some indeed say, that that Pope (who was a little more than ordinary jealous of the dignity of the See of Rome, and of the Acts thereof) knowing that King Henry the sixth, was re­puted in the world but for a simple man, was afraid it would diminish the estimation of that kind of Honour, if there were not a distance kept between Innocents, Lo. Bacon supr. Speed Chron. in Ed. 4. fo. 885. and Saints. But the general opinion was that Pope Julius was too dear, which the wary King per­ceiving, having somewhat tasted of the charge, in expences upon witnesses, References, Commissions, and Reports for the verifica­tion of his Holy Acts, and Miracles, (a thing usual in the Court of Rome, when a good Client comes:) thought good to re­serve his money for some better bargaine, and withdrew his suit betimes, Et sic nihil inde venit.

The manner of Canonizations, with the Ordinary charges, Sir H. Spelm. Conc. Tom [...]. fol. 717, 718. too long to be here in­serted, but most worthy to be noted, you may find exhibited by Sir H. Spelman, in the second Tome of his excellent collection of the English Councils.

CHAP. XXI. Pope's Legats, Collectors.

IN the foregoing Chapters particular in­stances have been made of some of those many, and great summs of money heretofore going out of England to the Pope, and Court of Rome; with some of the wayes, and means of drawing the same thither: wherein we had occasion of mentioning the Pope's Legates, Agents, Collectors, and Officers, imployed about the gathering, and transmitting those summs: of some of whom, it will not, I conceive, be impertinent to revive some memorials, as tending some­thing to the amplification of the particulars before specified.

Pandulfus of these shall be the Antesigna­nus, though not first in time, Pandulsus. Matt. Paris. John Serres Hist. in Phil. August. Speed Chron. yet as most notorious: To him, as the Pope's substitute, it was, that King John was inforced to sur­render his Crown, laying the same, his Scepter, Robe, Sword, and Ring, the Royal Ensigns, at his feet; subscribing to a Charter, whereby he surrendred his King­dom to the Pope, and paying an Annual Pension of 1000 marks for both the King­doms of England, and Ireland, and pro­fessing that thenceforward he would hold [Page 162]Crown, and Kingdoms, as a Feudetary to the Pope. But of this Legat, and this acti­on, enough before, in King John's Pension; from whom we pass to.

Nicolas Thusculanus, Nicolas Thus­culanus. who was the next Legat, and came to get the former Grant of King John renewed: This man sped so well in his Negotiation, as he returned to his Master with great summs of money: be­sides having disposed of a multitude of the spiritual Dignities, and Benefices, to the Pope's Kinsmen, to Italians, and Strangers, all absent, unknown, and insufficient, yea, and to some unborn.

John Derlington was several years Col­lector of Peter-Pence, Jo. Derlingt. Disms, and other summs accruing hence, to Pope John, Ni­colas the third, and Martin the third, of whom Leland sayes thus, Jo. Leland. Coll. Nullo enim tem­pore defuerunt suae artes Romanis corrodendi pecunias, relicto religioso Apostoli Petri, Derlingtonus iniqui proditoris Judae per­mansit in Officio: to reward which service of Derlington, the Pope, by Provision, made him Archbishop of Dublin; In an. 7 Ed. 1. Bal. de Script. Britt. Cent. 4. c. 56. wherein, as John Bale sayes, he carryed himself, ut mercenarius, & non Pastor, non ut pascat, sed ut mulgeat vel tondeat.

Otho comes next, Otho Matt. Paris. fo. 446. Acts & Mon. Tom. 140.260. H. d'Knight. coll. fo. 2440. who, how received, and presented, how he abused the King, pilled the Clergy, and in intolerable manner damnified the whole Kingdom, is at large related by Matthew Paris, and others: one, viz. Henry de Knighton, gives him [Page 163]this exit, Hic cum esset onustus pecunia, & quaedam Statuta edidisset, reversus est ad locum unde exierat. Of him we meet with this passage; Once making an essay to enter Scotland, to see what he could get there; the Scots King advised him to beware, for his Subjects were rough fel­lows, and certainly would do him a mischief, when they understood his er­rand. Besides, it being a bare Coun­try, he might well be slighted, as once an honest poor man did the Thieves, which he was told were broken into his house, Let them alone, said he, for they will have much ado to find some­thing in the dark, when I my self can find nothing in the light. But notwithstanding all this discouragement, on he went as far as he durst, that is, to the Borders, where some of the Bishops of Scotland meeting him, partly with good words; and partly with meances, something he got out of them, as I remember about 3000l. of which no doubt but he gave a good account. At another time, this Otho came to Oxford, where he was enter­tain'd with good respect: Ypod. Neustr. fo. 59 Knighton Coll. 2432: Polychron. l. 7. c. 35. and the Schol­lers, after dinner, coming to give him a visite, the rude Porter at the Gate gave them an uncivil repulse; which, with throwing scalding water in one of their faces, and in revenge thereof the death of the Master Cook, such a hubbub was raised, that the Legate was glad, for safe­ty, [Page 164]to get into the Steeple, where sculk­ing, he might hear the rabble, ranging about, searching for him, and crying out, where is that Usurer, that Simoniack, that piller, and poller, and filcher of our money, who perverting the King, and subverting the Kingdom, inricheth stran­gers with our spoils. But in the dead of the night, out he creeps, and with some difficulty got over the River, running to the King not far off, to whom he tells a pittiful story, with his hazards, beseech­ing his protection for those of his Com­pany, in great danger, left behind. Where­upon the King presently sends a Company of armed men, who apprehended thirty Schollers ingaged in the Riot, which they carryed in Carts to Wallingford Castle, and thence to London, who being brought barefoot to the Legate's dore, upon great intreaty of the Bishops, and their penitent submission, all were pardoned, and the University released of Interdiction.

Petrus Rubeus comes next in play: Pet. Rubeus for the understanding of whose Negotiation, and Artifices, I will give you only one Pa­ragraph of Matthew Paris, Matt. Paris in An. 1240. fo. 533. Flor. Hist. An. 1240. viz. Per eos­dem dies, venit in Angliam nova quaedam pecuniae exactio, omnibus saeculis inaudita & execrabilis. Misit enim Papa, pater noster Sanctus, quendam exactorem in An­gliam, Petrum Rubeum; qui excogitata muscipulatione, infinitam pecuniam a mi­seris Anglicis edoctus erat emungere. In­travit [Page 165]enim Religiosorum Capitula,, cogens & seducens eos ad persolvendum, exem­plo aliorum Praelatorum, quos mentitus asse­rebat gratanter persolvisse: Dixit enim, ille Episcopus, & ille: ille Abbas, & ille jam libens satisfecit: quidnam vos ignavi tam moramini, ut grates cum muneribus amit­tatis? Fecit enim praedictus Impostor jurare, ut hoc genus pecuniam extorquendi nulli hominum infra dimidium anni facerent manifestum; quasi eliciens hoc ex singu­lorum primitiva professione, cum tantum de honestis sit Consilium Papale celan­dum. Hoc faciendo more praedonum do­mesticorum, qui fidem ab expoliatis ex­torquent; ut nulli pandant nomina spo­liantium. Sed etiam si homines silerent, lapides Ecclesiarum contra grassatores cla­morem levarent. Nec potuit hoc malefi­cium latere sub tenebris: quomodo enim possent Praelati à suis & sibi subjectis pe­cuniam exigere, nisi causa exactionis ex­primeretur? To all which, being so plain, and notorious, although there needs nei­ther Translation, nor Comment: yet the English Reader may please to know the import of it to be this; An D. 1240. That about that time came into England an abhominable way of exacting money, never heard of be­fore: For our Holy Father the Pope sent a notable fellow, Peter Rubeus, by name, who with a cunning mouse-trap trick, wip'd the poor English of infinite summs of money. For he would come [Page 166]amongst the Ecclesiasticks, when they were met together in their Chapters, and perswade, and compel them to promise, and pay certain summs, telling them lies that many others had given freely, That this Bishop, and that; this Abbot, and that, had given such and such summs; and upbrai­ding them for their slackness. Then the Impostor would make them swear that they would not discover to any one within half a year what they had given; telling them that was the antient way of keeping the Popes secrets according to their Oath or promise at their first profession: There­in doing like Thieves that extort Oaths from them they rob, not to discover their names. But here, if men should hold their peace, the very stones of the Churches would cry out against these rob­bers, &c.

Contemporary with Rubeus, Ruffious. Mumelinus. were Ruffi­nus, and Mumelinus, who acted their parts also in this Tragedy; and of whom some­thing before.

Stephanus, Stephanus. An. D. 1249. another of the Pope's Le­gates took his turn also, to the great profit of his Master, and the universal damage of the Kingdom. For the Pope being at difference with the Emperour Frederick, this Stephanus was sent to de­mand, and collect the Tenths of all movea­bles of all the Clergy, and Laity, both in England, Ireland and Wales: on which occa­sion the Argument was apply'd, That [Page 167] Rome being the Mother of all Churches, ought to be relieved by her Children; which was done very dutifully at that time.

Walo, another Legat, Walo. must not be for­gotten, and his Province was to gather Procurations throughout all England, of all Cathedrals, Churches, and Religious Houses, which he managed strenuously.

William de Testa was another of the Pope's Legates, and Collectors; W. de Testa. Flor. Hist. An. 1307. Tho. Walsin. fo. 64. Ypod. Neust. 97, 98. Mat­thew Westminster, and Thomas Walsingham, end the raign of King Edward the first, with the general Complaints of the Nobles, Commons, and Clergy of England, against the grievances, and exactions of this William de Testa, and one Peter Hispan, the Pope's Legat à Latere, in the Parli­ament held at Carlile. The Petitions, and address to the King, Ryley Placit. Parliamenta­ria, fo. 376, 377. Albertus, &c. for remedie of those grievances, are very remarkable, still pre­served amongst our Records, and lately ex­hibited to publick view.

Albertus, Alexander, Johannes An­glicus, Johannes de Diva, Ferentinus, Martinus, Rustandus, Petrus Enguel­banck, Gasper Pons, Pol. Vergil, and a multitude more, might here be remembred, but our Histories being generally fraught with their Acts, and devices, the curious are referred thither for more satisfaction, if they please.

Besides these Legates, Collectors, Caursins. Lombards. and Factors, there was another sort of men [Page 168]came over into England much instrumental in improving, An. D. 1235. and transmitting the Pope's moneys: And these were called Caursins, and Lombards: Mart. Paris in Hen. 3. fo. 417.Italians by Country, and terming themselves the Pope's Merchants: these drove the trade of letting out of money, of which they had great Banks, and were esteemed far more severe and merciless than the Jews. Matthew Paris gives this Ety­mology of the name Caursini, quasi Capien­tes, & ursini, because they worryed men like Bears.

Now, because the Pope's Legates, and Collectors, were all for ready money, when any summ by Levy, First Fruits, Tenths, Dispensations, &c. became due, and payable to the Pope, by any Prelate, Covent, Priest, or Lay person, these Caursins would furnish them with present Cash, upon their entring into some solemn Bond, or Obligation, as security for so much money lent: The form of which Bond, or Obligation, in English, was as follow­eth; To all that shall see this present writing, Thomas the Prior, and the Convent of Barnwell greeting, &c. Know ye that we have borrowed and received at London, for our selves, and profitably to be expended for the affairs of us and our House, from Fran­cisco, and Gregorio, for them and their partners, Citizens and Merchants of Millain, one hundred and four marks, 13s. 4d. of lawful money Sterling being counted to every mark. Which said one hundred and 4 [Page 169]marks we promise to re-pay at the Feast of St. Peter ad Vincula at the new Temple in London, An. D. 1235. And if the said mo­ney be not fully payd at the said time and place, we bind our selves to pay to the said Merchants, or to any one of them, or their certain Attorney, for every Ten marks forborn two moneths, one mark for damages by reason of non-payment, with the expences of one Merchant with his horse and man, till the money be all payd. And for payment of Principal, Interest, damages, and ex­pences, we oblige our selves, our Church, and successors, and all our goods, and the goods of our Church moveable, and im­moveable, Ecclesiastical, or Temporal, which we have, or shall have, wheresoever they shall be found, to the said Merchants and their heirs. And do recognize and ac­knowledge, that we possess and hold the said goods from the said Merchants by way of courtesie only untill the said money be fully payd. And we renounce for our selves and successors, all aid of Canon and Civil Law, all Priviledges, and Clerkship, the Epistle of St. Adrian, all Customs, Statutes, Letters, Indulgences, Priviledges obtained for the King of England from the See Apo­stolick: as also we renounce the benefit of all Appeals, or Injunctions, with all other ex­ceptions real or personal which may be ex­cepted against the validity of this Instrument. All which we promise faithfully to observe. In witness whereof we have hereunto set [Page 170]the seal of our Covent. Dated at London, Die quinto Elphegi, Fest. S. Elph. April 19. in the year of Grace, 1235.

You see by this how sure, and firm they made their security: and then the severity of these Caursins oftentimes constrained their Debtors to sell even their Chalices, and Church Plate, to discharge these Obliga­tions, and secure the rest of their goods: for which they became so hated, and ob­noxious, that Roger, Bishop of London, once excommunicated them for their wicked oppressions; but then they appealing to their good friend the Pope, Stow Survey of London. fo. 217. he interpos'd, and caused the Bishop to desist. A street in London, from their meeting, and residing there, then acquir'd, and to this day re­tains the name of Lombard-street, quasi Banker-street. On sall of the Pope's revenues here, these Caursins pack'd up, and tran­splanted themselves into other Countrys.

CHAP. XXII. Complaints of the People.

WHat sense the People had of all these grievances, burdens, and extorsions, and what complaints they made upon the same, if I should go about to exemplifie, out of our Records, and the Historians who have delivered them amply, and at large, it would be infinite, and far exceed our designed li­mits. Nay, many learned Romanists them­selves, as Cl. Espencaeus, Marsilius of Padua, Nic. Clemanges, Theodoric de Nyem, Aeneas Sylvius, Mantuan, and a multitude more, have with open mouths, cryed out against the avarice, and exactions of the Popes, and Court of Rome: one of them saying, That Rome being at first founded by Robbers, doth yet retain her first Original: and that it is called Roma, quasi rodens manus, and this Rhime thereupon made, ‘Roma manus rodit, quos rodere non valet, Johan. An­dreas. odit.’ and this, ‘Dantes custodit, non dantes spernit, & odit.’

And Germanus, Matt. Paris in Hen. 3. Archbishop of Constanti­nople, once signified to the Cardinals at Rome, That the Grecians were much scanda­lized, and stumbled at this, That the Cardi­nals desired to be accounted his Disciples who said, Silver and Gold have I none, when they were altogether intent upon gathering of Silver and Gold.

Petrarch, in an Epistle of his, saith, That the grim Porter is appeased with Gold, That Heaven is open'd with Gold, and Christ him­self sold for money. Impres. Paris. An. D. 1520. And for the prices, and rates, there is a notorious Book, styled Taxa Camerae Apostolicae, specifying what may be had at Rome for money, and for how much.

For our selves, what a multitude of com­plaints do we meet withall, made in, and by Parliaments, in the raigns of King Hen. 3. Ed. 1. Ed. 3. and of other Kings of all these grievances, An. 21 Ed. 3. An. 40 Ed. 3. Rot. Par. and mischiess, all preserved upon the Rolls, as so many scarrs of the wounds, which that way our Ancestors received from Rome. And what advices the Parliaments gave to our Kings in that case, our Records abundantly testifie.

Anno 18 Ed. Rot. Parl. 18 Ed. 3. 3. The Commons find great fault with Provisions coming from Rome, whereby strangers injoyed the best Dignities, and Benefices, causing decay of Hospitality, transporting the Treasure of the Land to the Kings Enemies, the discovering the secrets of the Realm, with many other mischiefs, and inconveniences; humbly be­seeching [Page 173]the King, and Nobles, to find some remedy: whereupon, by common consent, the Act of Provision was made, to remedy those mischiefs, as by the Act at large it doth appear.

The transactions in Parliament held at Carlile are very memorable to this purpose, Ryley Placit. Parliament. fo. 376, &c. consisting of Petitions to the King for some relief in these grievances, which produced a Letter, or Remonstrance of all the Papal oppressions, and exactions, drawn up in the name of the King, Nobles, and Commons of England, and sent to Pope Clement by special messengers, all still preserved amongst our Tower Records, and lately published to the World.

A multitude more of Petitions, Remon­strances, Orders, Ordinances, and Statutes, to the same purpose might here be amassed, against the Pope, and the intolerable exacti­ons, and extorsions of his Legates, Nuncio's, and Collectors: but, to avoid tediousness, I referr the Reader to that excellent Abridge­ment of the Tower Records from K. Edw. 2. Sr. Rob. Cot­ton's Records. Impres. An. 1657. vid. ib. 50 Ed. 3. fo. 128. to K. Ric. 2. by Sir Robert Cotton, lately Printed, where most plentiful satisfaction may be had.

Hitherto of publick complaints, now for those of particular persons, I cannot omit that of Robert Grosthead, the devout, and fa­mous Bishop of Lincoln: who observing the miserable burdens endured by his Countrey from these Romish exactions, took the bold­ness to write a Letter thereof to Pope Inno­cent [Page 174]the fourth exemplified at large by Mat. Matt. Paris in Hen. 3. An. 1253. fo. 870.Paris, expostulating with him to this pur­pose: That by his exactions, and Instruments with non obstante, he brought on this Nation a Noah's flood of Mischiefs, whereby the purity of the Church was desiled, and the Common-wealth perturbed. That by his Reservations, Commenda's and Provisions of Benefices for such persons as sought to fleece, and not to feed the flock of God, he com­mitted a sin, than which none was at any time more hateful to God, or destructive unto man, except that of Lucifer, nor ever will be, but the sin of Antichrist. He sig­nified further, that no man could, with a good Conscience, obey the mandates he had sent, though they came from the highest or­der of Angels; for they tended not to the edification, but the utter ruine of the Church. With much more to the like purpose. At all which the Pope was so gall'd, that he ex­claim'd against him thus, What means this old dotard, this surd absurd man, thus to ar­raign our actions; By Peter and Paul, I could find in my heart to make him a dread­ful example to all the World: Is not the King of England our Vassal, and both he, and his, at our pleasure? But some of the more temperate Cardinals endeavour'd to allay the Pope's heat, telling him the Bishop had said nothing, Ut enim vera fateamur, vera sunt quae dicit. Mat. Pari­supr. but what they all knew to be true, and that it would not be discretion to meddle with a person of his piety, worth, and fame; whereupon all was smother'd, [Page 175]and no more words made on't. But for that notable Epistle it self, I have been credibly told, that it is inrolled, in perpetuam rei me­moriam, in the Red Book, in the King's Ex­chequer at Westminster, with this Marginal Note, Papa Antichristus. And there is a very memorable Epistle of Petrus Cassiodo­rus, a noble Italian Knight, Jo. Bal. de Rom. Pont. Act. lib. 6. Acts & Mon. vol. 1. fo. 46 [...]. written to the English Church about the twenty ninth year of K. Edw. 1. exhorting them to cast off the Romish yoak of Tyranny, oppression, and exaction, formerly preserved in Manuscript in St. Albans Monastery, but since made publick; too large to be here inserted, but most worthy to be perused.

The Poets also, according to the scantling of the wit of those times, spared not to saty­rize upon these intolerable exactions of the Popes, one whereof made this Distich,

Roma capit marcas, bursas exhaurit,
Antiquit. Britt. An. 1337.
& arcas:
Ʋt tibi tu parcas, fuge Papas, & Patri­archas.
Rome drains all Bags, all Chests, and Burses,
Of all their Pounds, and Marks:
If therefore you would save your Purses, Fly Popes, and Patriarchs.

Observable also is it, upon these incroach­ments, and extorsions, how sometimes our Kings would despond, and tamely suffer the [Page 176]Popes, and their Legates to grow upon them: and at other times rouze up themselves, and give some check to their insolencies: As K. Hen. 3. though a facile man, yet was once so inrag'd against Rubeus, that he bad him be gone out of his Kingdom in the De­vil's name. And as these exactions were at the height in that King's time, yet his Suc­cessors did not always suffer them so to con­tinue, being forced to set some bounds to those avaricious torrents, Pol. Vergil. Hist. in Ric 2. lib. 20. by the Statutes of Pro­visors, and Premunire: and oftentimes to give stout denials, to unreasonable de­mands; as the English Clergy themselves, at last, Lo. Herb. Hen. 8. fo. 57, 59. adventured to do, in the years 1515. and 1518.

And observable also is it, that Q. Mary, though most zealous for the Doctrines of the Church of Rome, yet in restoring the Pope's Supremacy, she and the State were very cauti­ous, like those whom others harms had made to beware; and some prudent provisions were made in that behalf: Stat. 1 & 2 Phil. & mar. cap. 8. Coke 3. Instit. cap. 4. fo. 127. neither were the Sta­tutes of Premunire repeal'd in all her raign; but the Pope's Supremacy was restor'd, not simpliciter, but secundum quid, as bounded within some legal limitations. But her raign was short, and not pleasant, and the Pope wanted time to work her for his purpose, for having got his head in, he did not doubt but by degrees to thrust in his whole body: for it is ever observable, that in the Papal concerns there is no moderation, for they must have all, or nothing, let their pre­tences, [Page 177]and promises, at first admission, be what ever they will. And whatever Prince, or State shall once admit of any Papal au­thority within their Dominions, their destiny may easily be read, that they, and their peo­ple, must for ever after be slaves, or if they once begin to boggle, or kick, the Casuists have legitimated many ways to rid them out of the World, for the advancement of the Catholick cause, and the propagation of the Roman Faith.

Now, after this imperfect Account given of the Rents, and Revenues of the Popes, heretofore issuing out of this Kingdom, if any one shall desire to have some estimate made of the summs, I must profess it beyond the reach of my Arithmetick, and when I see any Accountant do it, Erit mihi magnus Apollo. Yet this is certain, that they were very vast: Otherwise there was no ground for that Complaint, which was made by the Kingdom's Representative in the raign of K. Edw. 3. Rot. Parl. 50 Ed. 3. nu. 105. Mat. Paris. 224. That the Pope's Collector held a receipt, or audit, equal to a Prince. Or for that which King John wrote to the Pope in his time, That this Kingdom yielded him more profits, than all the other Countreys on this side the Alpes. Id. 224. Or for that boast of the Pope, Vere, inquit Papa, hortus noster deliciarum est Anglia, vere puteus est inex­haustus: Et ubi multa abundant, de multis multa sumere licet. Antiq Britt. fo. 178. Or for the computation made in the time of King Hen. 3. Repertus est annuus redditus Papae talis, quem ne re­gius [Page 178]quidem attigit, That the Pope's rents exceeded the Crown revenues. Or the Re­monstrance to the same purpose from the whole Kingdom to Pope Innocent the fourth in the year 1245. Matt. Paris. fo. 666. 698. Act. & Mon. Tom. 1. exhibited by Mat. Paris, Fox, and others, too long to be here inferred, but most worthy to be read, and the import thereof throughly understood. Nay we may well judge the Pope's incomes to exceed all account, when it appears, that notwithstand­ing some notable provisions of State to the contrary, the Pope's intradó should yet carry so huge a proportion, That in the Parlia­ment held in the twenty third year of King Hen. Io. Herb. Hist. Hen. 8. fo. 330. 8. it was computed, that the Papacy had received out of England, for the Investi­tures of Bishops only, since the second year of King Hen. 7. not much above 40 years, 160000 l. sterling; an incredible sum, con­sidering the scarcity, and value of silver at that time, and the laws against such expor­tations. And the sums going to Rome must needs be infinite, Stat. 25 H. 8. cap. 21. when a Statute prohibiting the payment of any impositions to the Bishop of Rome, and enumerating some of the ways, whereby the same were exacted, and raised, concludes those ways, and means to have been infinite.

But it is not more difficult to give a per­fect account of all the summs, than it is easie to apprehend and understand the malevolent influence that all this had upon the King­dom: when it is most evident, that our Kings were thereby continually affronted, [Page 179]vexed, and debased: The Rights of all per­sons injuriously invaded, and usurp'd upon: The Coin, and Treasure of the Nation con­tinually drained out: The secrets of the Kingdom discovered: All Arts, Learning, and Trading discouraged: The whole Na­tion weakned, and reduced to a state of po­verty, and slavery to Strangers, and laid open, and naked to the invasion of all ene­mies. All which we have transmitted to us by unquestionable Authorities, the Rolls and Records of Parliaments, Statutes, and the Historians of those times, generally Roma­nists, not sparing to speak out, though so much reflecting upon their Holy Father the Pope, choosing rather to discover the Truth, than conceal their Fathers shame.

CHAP. XXIII. Matthew Paris Vindicated.

OF the Historians which we have made use of in these discoveries, and Col­lections, you see we have been much be­holden to Matt. Paris, who seldom spares to cry out, with great resolution, upon the cor­ruptions of the Church in his time, and par­ticularly upon the cruel exactions, and ex­torsions of the Popes, and their Creatures; who biting so hard upon this sore, I find the Cardinals Bellarmine, and Baronius, endea­vouring to loosen his teeth. Bellarmin speaks of him thus, Bell. de Script. Eccl. in M. Pa­ris. fo. 248. Haec Historia multa ha­bet scitu digna, praesertim de rebus Ecclesi­asticis, de concilio Lugdunensi, de dissidio inter Ecclesiam & Imperium. Sed quoniam editaest ab haereticis Tigurinis, caute legen­da est: non pauca enim leguntur tum in ipso libro, tum in notis marginalibus, quae viden­tur addita ab haereticis, ad invidiam conflan­dam Rom. Ecclesiae, i. e. This History hath many things worthy to be known, chiefly touching Ecclesiastical affairs, the Council of Lyons, and the difference between the Church, and the Empire: But inasmuch as it is now published by the Tigurin Hereticks, it is to be warily read; for there are not a few things, as well in the Book it self, as in the Marginal Notes, which seem to have [Page 181]have been added by Hereticks, to throw en­vy on the Roman Church. And then Ba­ronius, thus, Baron. Annal. An. Ch. 996. Matt. Paris Hist. Ang. à quo si quis demat calumnias, invectivas, dicaci­tates, & blasphemias in Sedem Apostolicam, ejusque Pontifices (nisi probra illa fuerint additamenta potius ejus qui primus edidit, haeretici hominis; cum peculiare sit illis, li­bros, quos potuerint, depravare) aureum sane dixerit comentarium, i. e. Matt. Paris, the English Historian, whose calumnies, in­vectives, twatling malapertness, and blasphe­mies, against the See Apostolick, and the Popes, if any one lay aside (unless those reproaches were rather the additions of some Heretick that first publish'd him, as it is pe­culiar to such to deprave all the Books they can) he might esteem it a golden Comentary. Which aspersions upon the credit of our Historian, induces me to make a little en­quiry into his quality, and reputation: and that the rather, in regard I find two of our own Countrymen endeavouring also to throw some blots upon his credit, viz. John Pitz, a Collector of our English Writers, insinua­ting his discoveries of the corruptions of the Church in his time, non ab ipso sic scripta, Jo. Pitz. de Script. Angl. Aet. 13.367. Brian Twine de Antiq. Ox­on. li. 3. fo. 283.sed ab aliis illi falso ascripta fuisse. And Brian Twine the Oxford Advocate, suspect­ing the fidelity of Archbishop Parker, in his Edition of Matt. Paris.

For what the Romanists say against our Historian, it imports no more than a light suspicion only, that something was added [Page 182]by the first Editor, and nothing affirmed di­rectly; or if it were, it would soon vanish, upon this consideration, that what Matt. Pa­ris writes, stands justified, not only by all the authentick, Eadmerus lib. 2. Malmsb. lib. 2. fo, 136. Nubrigens. lib. 1. cap. 10. and uncontroulable Records, but also by the concurrence of all the Histo­rians of that Age, (besides what we shall presently hear in vindication of our Editi­ons more directly:) And first, premising that Matthew was a Benedictine Monk of St. Alban's, a Servant, and Favourite of King Hen. 3. in whose time he liv'd, and at whose instance he compil'd his History; im­ployed by Pope Innocent the fourth, not only to visit the Monks in the Diocess of Norwich, but also sent to reform a Convent in Norway much corrupted: Let's then see what testi­monies are given of him.

Leland thus, Jo. Leland. Tom. 4.10. 207. Domum reversus assidue, quemadmodum & ante fecit, studiis vaca­bat, ac doctos viros, quotquot tunc temporis in Britannia claruerunt, impensissime coluit, unde variam sibi multarum rerum cognitio­nem pariebat. Quid dixi, sibi pariebat? immo patriae potius, & posteritati.

Jo. Bale, Jo. Balaeus de Script. Brit. cent. 4. n. 26. to the same purpose, and further, giving an account of his Histories, In quibus, says he, quorundam Rom. Pontificum avari­tias, fraudes, mendacia, dolos, pompas, im­pudentias, tyrannides, & artes pessimas ita depinxit, ut nunquam ullus Apelles melius.

The Centuriators of Magdeburg give him this Character, Cent. Aet. 13. cap. 10. Vir imprimis eruditus fuit, qui & singulari fide & dexteritate Histori­am [Page 183]Anglorum conscripsit; proceeding in the words of Bale before.

Flaccius Illyricus, Catalog. Test. lib. 16. speaking of his Histo­ry, saith thus. In eo opere valde multa narrat de gravissima Papae tyrannide, qui miris arti­bus omnia Eccles. jura ad se rapuerit, imo & quam multiplicibus artibus Angliam pe­nitus sit depraedatus, expilaverit, & exsu­xerit.

The learned Isaac Casaubon, Is. Casaub [...]n. Epist. ad Ca­rier. Ep. 1. without que­stion, for good reason breaks out thus, Quis nescit sanctissimam Paparum authoritatem dudum versam esse in horribilem tyranni­dem? Jam elapsa sunt multa secula cum omnes boni hoc vident, & gemunt. Ʋnus Matthaeus Paris probationi ejus rei satis su­perque fuerit. And, Epist. 99. in another Epistle of his, he defends Matt. Paris against the false accusations of Coifetellus drawn from that of Bellarmin, and Baronius before: adding, Proleg. ad Ex. Baronian. that his own Eyes, comparing the Prints, with the extant Manuscripts, sufficiently con­futed their slanders, as vain, ridiculous, and false; in regard he found no variance at all between them, especially in that which con­cerns the Pope's rapines; and thereupon he concludes thus, Quare falsissima est Baronii, & Bellarmini confectura.

The modest, and learned Ger. Jo. Vossius, Ger. Voss. de Hist. Latinis lib. 2. cap. 58. on whose credit much may be taken up, of our Historian saith thus, Historia Matt. Paris Cantabrigiae adservatur in Collegio S. Benedicti: Ʋti & in Bibliotheca Baronis de Lumleio: ac primum Londini, post Tiguri, [Page 184]typis divulgata fuit: atque id fide bona, ut Manuscripti quos dixi, codices culvis fidem fecerint: and then he takes notice of that invidious aspersion of Twine; who being an Oxford man, it seems he was never so happy as to see that incomparable treasure of Anti­quities in Benet Colledge Library in Cam­bridge, congested by that most worthy Pre­late; where his own Eyes might have con­futed the slander of his pen.

Degoreus Whear, Deg. Whear de M [...]h [...]d. legend. Hist. sect. 29. in his excellent Metho­dus, &c. ranks our Historian amongst the rest thus, His etiam adnectat veram illam & fidelem Matthaei Parisiensis Historiam.

Lastly, An. D. 1640. Londini. Dr. W. Watts, a very good Anti­quary, and Historian, puts forth Mat. Paris again, in an excellent Equipage, and with all attendants befitting his merit; having first compared the former London Edition of Archb. Parker, with all the Manuscripts ex­tant, and then Printing this Verbatim with the former, as not finding that differing at all from the Manuscripts. One whereof, re­maining in the King's Library at St. James's, Proleg. ut supr. and which Is. Casaubon examined, and had some time in his keeping, is taken to be the very authentick [...] of the Author, writ­ten with his own hand, and heretofore kept in the Monastery Library of St. Alban's.

Then, for the aspersion of Twine, it is, without all doubt, as false, and frivolous, as it is unworthy; proceeding chiefly from his inveterateness against the most eminent University of Cambridge, which it seems he [Page 185]could not vent, without endeavouring to blast the memory of a most reverend, learned, and faithful Prelate, whose great integrity, and fame, will ever stand impenetrable to the teeth of this angry nibler.

Thus, having set our honest Author rectus in Curia, upon the testimonies of so many creditable Witnesses, we may well conclude, That the Times, the Popes, and the Court of Rome were corrupted, and not the Histo­rian: and that what we have of Matt. Pa­ris is but the Eccho of the People's com­plaints, and groans, in those times, which sounding so harsh in the Romanists ears, it is no wonder they are so displeased to hear it.

CHAP. XXIV. Abbies, Monasteries, &c.

HItherto our Collections have reached only to mention, or point at such summs of money as heretofore went out of England to the Popes, and Court of Rome, whilst they excercifed any power here. Now, if I should proceed to specifie the other vast summs of money, as yearly, nay daily issued out of the King's publick Exche­quer, and the People's private purses, upon the score of Popery, and as appurtenant thereunto, spent and expended within the Kingdom, to vain, insignificant, and super­stitious purposes; I should tire my Reader with multitudes of particulars, and yet shame my self, in falling so infinitely short of such an Account as Truth would make: And therefore I shall only hint briefly at some heads, or generals of the same.

In the first place then, V [...]d. Speed's Catal [...]g [...]e. the founding, and endowing of a multitude of Abbies, Mo­nasteries, Nunneries, Chanteries, Free-Chappels, and Colledges, within the Realm; and those generally with the best lands, and revenues, exhausted and swallowed up many fair estates, diverting them from the right heirs, to the ruine, or decay of many noble Houses, and Families.

Then the Votaries that entered into these Abbies, Monasteries, and Nunneries, al­wayes carryed their portions, and estates along with them: and by themselves, or their friends, gave either Lands, Goods, Plate, Jewels, Copes, Vestments, or some other Ornament, at their first ad­mittance into one of the Convents: as many English do at this day, upon their entrance into religious houses, and Orders, beyond the Seas.

These Houses were also wonderfully in­rich'd by the burials of great Persons in them: Weaver Pun. Mon. fo. 158. For in this matter of Sepulture, Monaste­ries, and Abbies were alwayes preferred greatly, before all other Churches, upon the estimation of the Sanctity of those places, and a presumption that their Souls in Purga­tory should have some benefit by the Prayers of the professed there: with this further confidence, that such as were buryed in Fryers habits, should have wonderful ad­vantages thereby: For which purpose, St. Ri [...]. Baker in K. John. Dugdal. Ant. Warw. fo 115. it is said that King John was buryed at Worcester in a Monks Cowl. And Mr. Dugdale makes mention of some of the Honourable family of the Hastings, that lye buryed in the Grey Fryers, at Coventre, in the very habits of Fryers Minors: Proceeding, that this Orders of Fryers was so much re­verenced by the generality of people, that by the Bequests, and Testaments of most men, and women, of abilities, it appears that formerly they seldom neglected to give [Page 188]more, or less to one, or other religious House of this Rule: and if they were Per­sons of quality, they commonly made choice of their Sepulture in one of them. Neither was it the least policy of these Fryers to obtain from great persons such a disposal of their bodies, considering how they were generally employed, and trusted in making their Wills, and Testaments: for where ever they sped in that kind, they were sure to have a good Legacy from the Testator, and not without hope, by so fair an Exam­ple, to obtain no less advantage by his poste­rity.

Thomas Walsingham, Tho Walsing. in Ed. 1 fo. 20. speaking of the bu­rial of Queen Elianor's heart in the Church of the Fryers Minors in London, did not without cause complain thus of them, Qui (meaning the said Fryers) sicuti & cuncti fratres reliquorum ordinum, aliquid de cor­poribus quorumcunque potentium morientium sibimet vendicabant, more canum cadave­ribus assistentium, ubi quisque suam parti­culam avide consumendam expectat, i. e. These, as all the Fryers of the like Orders, challenged something as their due from the bodies of great men dying, like a company of dogs snatching every one at a piece of a dead Carcass: Thus Walsingham, being a Monk, out of envy, spared not to snarle at the nimble Fryers; who, no doubt but some time or other would be even with him, and those of his Order.

Then these Professed Monks, and Fryers, [Page 189]upon their visiting, and confessing of the sick, alwayes used the most perswasive ar­guments they could, for the sick person to bestow something toward maintenance of their Fraternities, or repairing of their Covents: and that he would bequeath his Body to be buryed in the Church of their Covent, promising they would daily say Prayers, and Masses, for his soul's ease in, and release out of Purgatory. And by con­fessing such as were in health, they frequently injoined such penances, as made to the preju­dice of the sinners purse, but their own profit.

Of the Exorbitances of these cloister'd Monks, and Fryers, many examples might be produced, as of their Ribauldry, Leche­ry, Quarelling, Fighting, Idleness, Cheating, Thieving, Debauchery, Glut­tony, &c. all maintain'd by the People's mo­ney: but we will here content our selves with one instance only. Cook 4 Insti. c. 11. fo. 112. King Edward the first, about the latter end of his raign having collected a vast summ of money, to carry on his warr against the Scots, and layd it up in his Treasury at Westminster, his Treasury was broken up in the night, and one hun­dred thousand pounds in money, besides Plate, and Jewels, stol'n out of it, by the Abbot, and Monks of Westminster, and their confederates, whereof eight and forty Monks, with the Abbot, were apprehended, and sent Prisoners to the Tower; and by In­quisition, and examination of witnesses, it appeared that divers of the Monks, and [Page 190]other persons in the night time were seen often passing to and fro the Kings treasury, Pat. 31 Ed. 1. m. 23. dors. De inquirend. de thesaurar. Regis fracto. and the Abby, carrying bundles in their arms, and laps, and that they conveyed away by water great hampers that were very heavy; and some part of the King's Plate, and Jewels, were found, and seised in London, and other places: upon which the Monks, were long detained in prison, till afterwards released by the King's special command, when he repaired to Westminster to give thanks to God, for his Victories over the Scots.

Matthew Westminster, Matt. Westm. An. 1303. a Monk of that Abby, minceth this story of the Robbery of the Kings Treasury, in favour of the Monks, and sayes that only Ten of them were im­prisoned; when it appears by the Record, that 48 of them, Cook ut Supra. with the Abbot, were im­prisoned, and Indited for it. And upon this occasion it was, that the Court of Exchequer, sometimes called the Novel Exchequer, was new built.

Chanterys, Free-Chappels, and Col­ledges, as they were instituted, and em­ployed, spent and exhausted huge summs of money, and revenues, the purposes of which expence will appear in the brief descri­ption of the nature of those Foundations.

A Chantery (so called à Cantando) was a Chappel (commonly annexed to some Pa­rochial,Chantery.Collegiate, or Chathedral Church) endowed with Lands, or some other yearly revenues, for the maintenance of one, or [Page 191]more Priests, daily to sing Masse, Vid. Stat. 37 H. 8. ca. 4. & 1 Ed. 6. ca. 14. for the souls of the Donors, or Founders, and such others as they did appoint. Now the exact number of all these in England cannot be known, for they were very numerous: but if at Mathematician measured Hercules by his foot, a probable conjecture may be made of them from those which were founded in the Chathedral of St. Paul in London; for in the second year of King Ed. the sixth, a certificate was returned by the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's, to the King's Com­missioners, affirming, that they had seven and forty Chanterys in that Church: ac­cording to which proportion there was cer­tainly a vast revenue swallowed up by them throughout the whole Kingdom: For there was not a Cathedral, or Collegiate Church in England, but some number of Chanterys were founded in them, and in many Pa­rochial Churches also: And if the modell of the Country Churches be observed, very often some additional building, or ex­crescence appears, differing from the old, or first. Fabrick, erected and used for these Chanterys. And that the nature, and use of these may be the better apprehended, we will here specifie the Foundation, and Ordina­tion of one of them, viz.

Thomas de Pakinton, in the year 1348. W. Duadale Amiq. Warw. in Chelmscote. An. 22. Edward the third, founded a Chan­tery at Chelmescote in Warwickshire, and setled Lands, and Tenements, of a good value to maintain four Priests, to sing Mass [Page 192]for his Lord the Earl of Warwick, his Coun­tess, Children, and Ancestors; as also for himself, his Parents, Kinsfolks, and their po­sterity, and for the Souls of all faithful people deceased, in manner following, viz. Two of them, which were to inhabite near the Chappel at Chelmscote, every day to sing the Mattens of the day, and of the blessed Lady, with all Canonical hours distinctly, and openly: and to sing Mass daily; viz. one of them every Sonday, and on the great Festivals; and on Monday the Mass of the holy Trinity; Tuesday of St. Thomas the Martyr; on Wednesday of St. Katherine, and St. Margaret; Thursday of Corpus Christi; Friday of the holy Cross; and Saturday of the Annunciation of our Lady, The other Priest to celebrate every day the Mass of Requiem for the Souls of all faithful departed this life; and in every Mass to say 7 Collects, one of the celebration of the Mass; the second for him the said Thomas de Pukin­ton, viz. Deus qui Caritatis, &c. the third also for him after his death, Deus cujus misericordiae, &c. the fourth of St. Thomas the Martyr: the fifth of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin: the sixth for the Souls of the deceased, beginning with Inclina: the seventh the general Collect, which be­ginneth Sanctissima Dei genetrix Maria, especially naming therein the said Earl, his Countess, and Children, and him the said Thomas de Pakinton, and all his kindred: and upon all Holy dayes to say a Placebo, and [Page 193] Dirige; with special commendation of the Souls of the Persons before spoken of, and the souls of all the faithful deceased, Like­wise he ordained that the other two Priests should live together near the Church, and be daily present therein at Mattens, and all other Canonical hours, to joyn with the other Priests, except just cause and hinde­rance happened; and daily sing Mass at the Altar near his Fathers grave. And that all these Priests, before their admission to these Chanterys, should take their corporal Oaths to observe all the Orders to their ut­most power. And this Ordination, con­taining several other particulars, was con­firm'd by the Canons of Kenilworth, Rectors of the Church; by John de Chelmescote Vicar; the Earl of Warwick; and Bishop of Worcester.

Free-Chappels, were such as were founded, Free-Chap­pels. and endowed, and had no relation unto, or dependance on a Mother-Church; (saving only the right of Sepulture:) and these were greater than Chanterys, having greater Re­venues, and more room for Priests, and more Priests for that room, to fing Mass, and pray for the souls of the Founders, and others, according to the institution.

Colledges were Foundations of like nature, Colledges. and though fewer in number, yet were richer than both the former: amongst which the Colledge of Fotheringhay, Speed Catal. in Northampt. in Northampton­shire, was yearly valued at four hundred nineteen pounds, eleven shillings, ten pence, [Page 194]half-penny. For the Offices, and imploy­ments of the Priests in these, and the Free-Chappels maintained, they were much of the nature of Chanterys, of which enough before.

Now, the yearly value of all those Lands, Tenements, Rents, and Revenues, which were setled upon these Abbys, Mo­nasterys, Nunnerys, Chanterys, Colledges, and Free-Chappels, without doubt was as vast, as to us now unknown; the Pope being better able to give an account of them, at this day, than we our selves: for they say that Rentals, and Particulars of all those Lands, and revenues, are still kept upon the file, in the Pope's study, that great Landlord of the world, in expectation, and hope, they will once revert to their former use, and behoof: but the generous English will not easily be gull'd, and they will not be wheadled, by Romish Arguments, out of their Estates.

In the next place, Shrines, Ima­ges, Reliques, &c. Shrines, Images, Reliques, Indulgences, &c. in a multitude of places within the Kingdom, daily drew great summs out of the People's purses, both in the pro­curing, and purchasing, and donation of such precious Commodities, and in daily resorting to them afterwards with Vows, and Offerings. But these being of the same nature, and ejusdem farinae, with those at Rome, and elsewhere, of which enough before, we will trouble you no more with them here.

So the Commanding, Dispensations. and forbidding many things, wherein Dispensations might be had from Courts, and Officers here; as certain obstacles of marriage; the use, and difference of meats; vows, &c. and all to be redeem'd for money.

Many wandring Mountebank Priests went up and down the Country, Mountebank Priests. preaching the lives of some holy men, and Saints; and promising the simple people, that if they vowed themselves to those Saints, and payd something in hand, and such a yearly tribute, they should be freed from such diseases as they desired.

The Bishops had divers wayes, Bishops, and Priests. and Arti­fices, to scrue money out of the Priests un­der them; and then those Priests, to heal themselves, were forced to cheat, and wring money out of the people.

Great, Consecrations. and frequent expences were had in Consecrating, and hallowing of Churches, Church-yards, &c. Baptizing of Bells; making, repairing, apparelling, and adorn­ing of Images; and such like matters: for upon pretence that these, or any of these, were prophaned, by several and trifling wayes; then all must be consecrated anew, and the Parish, and the People Assessed, and constrained to pay deeply for it. And of this kind of grievances, great complaints were often made.

Many Courts were also in England, Courts. to which citations, and summons were made; and therein People continually vexed, tor­mented, [Page 196]and excommunicated; and thence dismissed never, till excessive summs were extorted, and payd: the aggrieved partys not daring to appeal to Rome, for fear of more excessive charges. Nay the corrupti­ons in, and the grievances growing by these Courts, as they were innumerable, so no other way tolerable, but that all was to be redeemed for money. And one pretty trick the Ecclesiastical Judges had in these Courts; that when the business of matrimony had proceeded so farr, that one of the partys had pretended a Contract, which the other denyed, and that some gifts, as earnests of love, or marriage, had passed between them, the Ecclesiastical Judges, sepa­rating the partys, would keep the gifts for themselves, as forfeited, or escheated.

Visitors, Visitors &c. and Synodal Judges, travelling about the Country, with a numerous retinue of Advocates, Proctors, Notaries, Re­gisters, Summoners, Servants, Appari­tors, and Officers, under Colour of visiting of Churches, Chappels, and Parishes, were a very great burden, and charge to the People where ever they came, scruing money upon every pretence out of their pockets, as they pleased, besides annual summs claimed as due; making themselves stalking-horses, whereby any man might satisfie his revenge, or malice upon his Neighbour, upon Complaint, Suggestion, or information, of wrongs done, or Ca­nons broke; whereupon sentences, cen­sures, [Page 197]Condemnations, and Excommuni­cations, with all rigour, followed, to the utter undoing of many men, the inriching the Judges, and Officers, but never turning to any avail, or satisfaction of the Com­plainant. These Itinerants also extorted great summs, as they pleased, weekly, monethly, or yearly, from Usurers, Bro­kers, Scriveners, Bakers, Butchers, Vi­ctuallers, Physitians, Surgeons, Midvives, Schoolmasters, &c.

Private Confessions, Confessions. as they were ma­naged, were the more frequently, and ex­cessively abused, for the drawing moneys out of men; in regard the cheat was closely handled, whilst the Sinner's conscience was quieted, and the world served with a pu­blick penance, or some visible addresses to these Confessors.

The new Doctrine, Purgatory. and invention of Purgatory, bred by Superstition, and nursed by Covetousness, as it was managed, be­came a most forceable engine, continually to drain the People's money. For when men were made to believe, that after death their Souls should enter into a region of Fire, there to suffer long, and bitter torments, to be purged, and fitted for the region of bliss: but yet to be eased there, and the sooner released, according to the measure, and number of the Masses, Offices, and Prayers, which should be made on their behalf here, whilst they lay broiling in that fearful State: People were put upon it, to [Page 198]make the best provision they could in their life-time, or at least at their deaths, that such helps, and means should be used, on their behalf, as they might reasonably reckon upon a short, and tolerable continuance there.

To this purpose the Founding, and En­dowing of Monasteries, Abbys, Nunne­rys, by the best, and richer sort, and the Colledges, Free-Chappels, and Chan­terys, by the middle sort of people, ac­cording to their respective abilitys, and the apprehensions they had of this future State, all pointed at the good of the Foun­der's soul after death, and the souls of such others as he appointed; of which we have had something before.

But then, alas, for those poor Crea­tures, whose small estates, and narrowness of fortunes, would not reach to such pro­visions, what would become of them? These then were put to it, to make the best shift they could for themselves; by endeavouring in their life-time, to get an interest in the favour, and merit of some Saint, and by purchasing, and getting all the Indulgences they could: for it was a very sad thing to leave all to chance, or to trust to the vo­luntary intercession of others; this would leave them at a great uncertainty, and, in articulo mortis, make the poor Soul shift its mansion in a most fearful apprehension, and horrour. Indeed Sir Thomas Moore was so Charitable a Sollicitor for these poor [Page 199]Souls, Sr. Thomas More's Supp [...]i­cation of souls. In imitation of Gerson's quer [...]a de­functorum in igne Purgatro­rio ad Super­sites amico [...]. Pars 4 oper. Coll. 959. that he drew up a most Pathetical Supplication for them, and presented it in their names thus, To all good Christen people, in most piteous wise continually calleth, and cryeth upon your devout Charity, and tender pitie, for help, comfort, and relief, your late acquaintance, kindred, Companions, Spouses, Playfellows, and friends, and now your humble, and unacquainted, and half forgotten Suppliants, poor Prisoners of God, the silly Souls in Purgatory, here a­biding, and induring the grievous pains, and hote clensing fire, &c.

But yet, not trusting to the uncertain Charity of others, most persons strained to the utmost, and many most excessively, their fortunes considered, to leave some provision behind them, for that purpose: and most commonly by their last Wills, and Testaments, which were accounted sacred, and carrying an Obligation more than or­dinary, for all persons concern'd to see them performed: and thereby, or by Acts exe­cuted in their life-time, it was not rare, for many men, though they had many Children to provide for, or many debts to pay, to post-pone all relations, and consi­derations to this concern of the Soul, and to appoint, and take Order for Masses Satis­factory, Anniversaries, Obits, Requiems, Dirges, Placebo's, Trentalls, Lamps, Lights, and other offices, to be performed daily, weekly, monethly, or yearly, as far as the summs destin'd would afford, [Page 200]for the ease, and help of the Testator's Soul.

Masses satisfactory, Masses. were the Romish service appointed to be said, or sung, at a certain time, or times, and at an appointed place, at such an Altar, or in such a Chap­pel, with special reference to, or remem­brance of such a Soul, or Souls, tormented in Purgatory.

An Anniversary, Anniversa [...]y. was the appointment, and performance of Prayers, at such, or such a time, once a year, for the souls of deceased persons: Commonly upon the day of the death of the party who appointed it: and this in imitation of the old Anniver­sary dayes, whereon the Martyrdom, or deaths of Saints were celebrated.

An Obit, Obit. was a funeral Office, per­formed for the dead, and for his Soul's health, at certain times, and place appoint­ed.

A Requiem, Requiem. was on Office, or Mass, commonly sung for the dead, so called from those words in it, Requiem aeternam dona eis, Domine.

A Dirge, Dirge.quasi dirige, was an office of the same nature, for Souls in Purgatory, so called from the first word of the first An­tiphone in the Office, Dirige, &c.

A Placebo, Placebo. was another such like Office, or Service, performed for the health, and good Estate of some Soul, or Souls, so called from the word Placebo, being the first word of the Office.

A Trental, from the French Trente, Trental. was a service of thirty Masses, said or sung for the dead, or a service performed thirty dayes after their death.

Lamps, and Lights, Lamps, Lights. were by many or­dered to be continually burning before some certain Altan, Image, or place, or over some Sepulcher, so hallowed, as conceived to afford some ease, or benefit to Souls in Purgatory.

The revenues that were given, and setled, for the maintenance of these, and such like devices, which were very considerable throughout the Kingdom, were by the Stat. 1 Edward the sixth, Cap. 14. Stat. 1 Ed. 6. Cap. 14. given to the King; and they, as vain, and Superstitious inventions, quite nulled.

What an esteem was formerly had of the vertue, and efficacy of these Masses, &c. may partly appear by a memorable Record still extant, viz. Alianor Consort of King Edward the first, dying, Pat. 19 E. 1. m. 11. Litera supplicatoria de orando pro regina de­functa. the King sent out a writ to all the religious Houses, and Monks of Cluny in England, to sing Masses, and make Prayers for her Soul, and to c [...]r­tifie him the number of the Masses they should perform on that behalf, that propor­tionably he might shew his gratitude to them.

So, in the year 1290. Chron. W. Thorn. Coll. 1958. Dominus Thomas (Prior of Christs Church in Canterbury) concessit Domino Regi in festa translationis beati Edvar [...]i Quinquaginta Psalteria, Duo Millia CCCL Missas, pro anima­bus [Page 202]Progenitorum suorum & Reginarum Angliae, as an Extraordinary liberality, and spiritual Alms. As is related by W. Thorn.

And about the same time also it was, Bundel. Brev An. 19 Ed. 1. in Turt. Lond. that Arnald Otho, Abbot of Condam, sent a certificate to the King, to inform him what Prayers, Masses, and Anniversarys, he and his Monastery had ordered for the speedy translation of his deceased Queen to the heavenly joys.

From all this now may easily be appre­hended the force of vitiated, and depraved Imaginations; when men's Intellectua's are first blinded with ignorance, and then led by Superstition; being affrighted with uncouth relations of Apparitions, Miracles, and the horrours of an imaginary Purga­tory: what will they not do, or undertake, to alleviate, and mitigate, in tanto, if not in toto, those approaching torments? and for that purpose, suffer themselves to be haled, and pulled, sometimes one way by guides, as blind as themselves; and some­times another, by treacherous, and dan­gerous designers. Yet in the darkest of these times, there wanted not some, that could discern that all was not right, and that they were gotten into a very uncertain, and dangerous road; and in as much danger from their guides, as the enemy which they would avoid. Some of these, in a more serious way, protesting, and advising both against the Errour, and the danger of it, [Page 203]had their mouths soon stopp'd; when others more jocular, between jest, and earnest, as it were, made bold with the corrupti­ons, and abuses of the times, witness the wits, and Satyrists of their respective times Rob. of Glocester, John Harding, Jeffrey Chancer, John Gower, Rob. Longland, aliàs Piers Plowman, Lydgate, and ma­ny more, whose dull rimes carryed a cut­ting sence with them. Indeed though the Lashes of a Satyrist seldom or never pro­duce amendment of Epidemical vices, and Errors; yet in this they have their fruit, that thereby posterity is oftentimes more truly informed of the manners, and genius of times, than by the professed Historian, who rarely touches that string: And by these, the abuses, and cheats of Priests, Monks, and Fryers, in their Masses, Con­fessions, Shrifts, Penances, Pardons, Indulgences, Miracles, Reliques, &c. all serving to fill the people's brains with vain, and terrible apprehensions, and to empty their purses, were, according to the wit of their respective Ages, to the warning of this, notably, and smartly detected, ar­raigned, and condemned.

A multitude more of instances might be given, of the Chargeableness, and expen­siveness of Popery, whereby the People were daily abused, and improverished, to the inriching of others with their spoils, whose natural office, and duty was, to feed, and not to fleece the flock. Hence [Page 204]hath bin noted the ready tendency of de­generate Religion, when it throws off its spiritual temper, at the same time to grasp at Temporal Power, and Temporal Riches. How that Power was usurp'd, we have in part seen in the first Tract: and how the Riches were ingross'd, we have endeavour­ed to make some discovery in this; and amongst all the Arts used for that purpose, none proved more effectual, than this de­vice of Purgatory: this was the fire that alwayes kept the Pope's Kitchin warm, and gave life to Indulgences, Pardons, Dispen­sations, Jubiles, Regular Foundations, Shrines, Masses, Confessions, &c.

I must confess I have sometimes en­deavour'd to understand the nature, and import of this Popish Purgatory; but could never yet meet with any satisfacti­on therein: And to say truth, the differ­ences amongst the Papists are so many, and irreconcileable, in all the points, and circumstances which concern this Doctrine; that they serve sufficiently, in stead of all other reasons, and arguments, to confute it. E [...]kius in En­chei [...]id. First, for the place, Eckius will have it to be in the bottom of the Sea: Some will have it in mount Aetna, Vesuvius, Hecla, Ande, or some such other ignivomous Montgibels; and Ber­nard de Bustis in an Hill of Ireland. In Rosa [...]. par [...] 3. Ca. 2. Next, for the torments, Sir Thomas More will have them to be only by fire; but Fisher his fellow-sufferer by fire, and [Page 205]by water: Lorichius neither by fire, Lorich. Instit. Cathol. nor water, but by the violent convulsions of Hope, and Fear. Then, Vid. B. Jewels Defence part 2. cap. 16. for the Execu­tioners, or Tormentors, these differ no less again; for Bishop Fisher will have them to be the Holy Angels, but Sir Thomas More to be the very Devils. Then, for the sins to be there expiated, some will have them to be the Venial only, and others say the Mortal too. And for the time of Souls continuance in that State, Dionys. Car­thus. de 4. Noviss. Dennis the Carthusian extends it to the end of the world; when Domi­nicus à Soto limits it to ten years; and others make it depend on the number of the Masses, and Offices, that shall be done on their behalf, or if the Pope do but speak the word. Lastly, for the ex­tremity of the pains, Aquinas makes them as violent as those of Hell: But the Rhemists say, Rhem. Annot. in Apoc. 14.13. Durand. de Offic. mor­tuor. cap. 7. Beda Eccles. Hist. lib. 5. cap. 13. that the Souls there are in a very fine condition: And Du­randus, between these extremes, gives them some intermission from those ter­rible pains, upon Sundayes, and Holy­dayes. Beda tells a long story of a Northumberland man, that after he dyed returned to life again, and gave a re­lation of the condition of those piteous Souls, viz. that he passed through the middle of a long, and large valley, that had two lakes in it, on either side one all along, both top-ful of Souls, con­stantly leaping out of one, into the other; [Page 206]in the one of these lakes the Souls were tormented with Fire, and in the other with freezing cold, and when a Soul had bin so long in the hot lake, that it could endure no longer, it would skip out into the cold lake; and when it had layn so long there, as that became in­tolerable, it would leap back again into the fiery apartment: and so they conti­nued continually tormented with that al­ternation of heat, and cold. But by all this uncertainty, or contrariety rather of opi­nions, it may clearly be seen, upon what weak foundations they have raised this building; which certainly would have fallen to the ground long ago, if it had not bin for the profit which the Popes, Priests, and Fryers have raised by the ficti­on.

And upon this one point of Popish Do­ctrine, viz. Purgatory, as I noted be­fore, their Masses, Requiems, Dirges, Trentals, Prayers for the dead, the Do­ctrine of merits, works of Supererogati­on, Indulgences, Pardons, Jubiles, &c. do depend; all tending to bring into the heavenly Exchequer at Rome, where, by inversion of the Holy Scripture, Gain is great Godliness: and though St. Peter said, Silver, and Gold have I none, yet those which pretend to be his Successors, ingross to themselves the Treasures of the world: for to the support of that usurp­ed Hierarchy, all Kings, with the People, [Page 207]were by these Arts forced to contribute, and to make surrendry of their Temporal Power, and Temporal Riches: And though the Pope, as the Head there­of, glutted himself with the cream of the Kingdom's wealth; yet all the other members, down to the very petty-toes, of that Romish Body, would be conti­nually raking, and scraping for themselves; being as spunges to suck from the People: that they might afford sometimes to be squeezed by the Pope.

CHAP. XXV. The Frier's Case.

ONe way, specified before, of carrying great summs out of the Kingdom to Rome, was Appeals, and drawing a multitude of Causes to be heard, and determined in the Court of Rome: and though those were not always the most weighty, or difficult; yet, whatever the suggestion was, if introduced with money, the cause was receiv'd, and treated accordingly. And now, for a Con­clusion, and that my Reader may as well be a little recreated, as informed what kind of causes were brought sometimes before his Holiness, and his Courts: I will give him a Report, or Relation of a certain case, trans­mitted thither, as it receiv'd a hearing, re­hearing, and re-re-hearing, before it had its final Resolution in the Court of Rome; as depending there near upon Fifty years, be­fore it was dismist.

St. Francis, Anti-mach. fo. 86, &c. the Founder of the Order of Franciscan Friers, about the year 1198. amongst other Articles of his Rule, Ordain­ed thus, That all that were of his Order, for Apparel, should cloath themselves with the basest, vilest, and of the lowest price that [Page 209]could be: That they should only have one Coat, with a Hood, and another without a Hood: That they should wear no shoos, nor ride on Horseback. Now amongst the Fri­ers of this Order, there grew great diffe­rences, and disputations, about the Inter­pretation of this one Article. To compose which, a General Chapter, or Convention was held, that the true meaning of the Article might be understood, and declared, and that all might sort themselves to one Habit, for some wore habits of one colour, and some of another: and some wore short, and others long; insomuch as they seemed not to be all of the same Rule, and Or­der.

In this Chapter, or Convention, there were notable disputes, and arguments, upon all the points, or branches of this Article. But about the two last points they came to agreement without much difficulty: for see­ing they were forbidden to ride on Horse­back, they resolv'd to ride but on Asses, and Mules, or to go on foot, as now commonly they do; wherein they considered also the convenience of Asses, in regard they could keep them in their Covents at an easier charge than Horses, for they would live very well without Provender. And for Shoos, they resolved, that they would take away the uper leather, leaving a sole only with a thong, to go over the foot, to make the sole fast to the foot, and so they should not be Shoos, but Soles. But the great difficulty was about [Page 210]the Coat, and Hood: And there were some cunning Friers, good at division, who divi­ded the first branch of the Article into three principal Points or Questions: The First, about the Colour; The Second, about the Quantity; And the Third, about the form, or fashion of the Coat, and Hood.

To the First, First great Point. about the Colour, there were divers Opinions, and no accord could be amongst them. For the glorious St. Francis had spoken nothing of the Colour in his Rule; but only ordained, that they of his Order should wear Habits of a low price: and thereupon fell out a great Question, viz. what Colour was of least price, and would seem to be most vile. Argum. Some reasoned thus, That the Green Colour was the cheapest, and vilest; and that it was ordinarily seen, that people of the lowest condition, as Carters, Mariners, and other mean people, wore that Colour in the linings of their Doublets, as the meanest of all; not forgetting the green Apron, generally worn by the plainest sort of people, and never by the rich. They ar­gued further, that the matter wherewith the Green Colour is made, is Cheaper, and rea­dier at hand, than any other; for with Herbs, Leaves, and Grass, the Green Colour may be made, both for Linnen, and for Wollen; Nay take a Maid, and lay her but along on the Grass, and every one will say she has a Green Gown.

Ans. But others were of Opinion, that the Murrey, or Smoky Colour, was viler, easier to be gotten, and cheaper, than the Green, or any other colour; for to make that colour, there need no more than to take white wool, and soot, and one need not go over the threshold for materials for that dye.

But then there were others of a Third Opinion, who thought themselves more cer­tainly in the right, than either of the other Two; and these said that no colour was more easie to be had, viler, or more suitable to their Order, than that which came pure from the Beast's back, and that was Black, or White: And that it would correspond with St. Francis his mind, and design, that they should wear the Colour of the Beast, in token of Humility, and Patience: and further adding, that all other Colours cost some­thing, if it were but labour, but the Co­lour of the Beast would cost nothing at all.

Reply.

But to all this, they that were for Green, or Smokey Colours, replyed; That they who disputed for the Colour of the Beast shewed they had too much of the Beast in them; because their Conclusion was alter­native, and indeterminative; for they con­cluded upon White, and Black, without re­solving either upon the one, or the other; and that such a Conclusion implyed a con­tradiction; for, said they, nothing is more contrary, than Black, and White. Besides, [Page 212]if they weared the Colour of the Sheep, it might give occasion unto men, to censure them for being Wolves, in Sheep's cloath­ing. They urged also, that already other Mendicants had taken up those two Colours, for the Jacobins wore White under, and Black above: and the Carmelites contrary, Black under, and White above: and that ge­nerally all other sorts of Monks, which held the Rules of St. Augustin, St. Bernard, St. Benet, and others, were either Black, or White; and it might be esteemed, either presumption, incroachment, or usurpation, to assume the Habits, or Colours of others; and therefore that would not be the way to draw unto them the Devotion of the World: And then these concluded, That if they should take the Colour of Black, there were some Countreys where were no Black Sheep, as in Berry, Limoges, and Languedoc; in which Countrys they must be forced to dye their Wool, and that would make it dear, and, by consequence, directly against the Rule of the blessed St. Francis; and how should they pay for dying, when they are expresly for­bidden to handle any Silver? And then, if the Order should choose the White Co­lour, there are other Countreys, where there are no White Sheep, or but few, as in Tus­cany, and other places; so that there the Friers must have their Cloaths out of far Countrys, which would be to their greater cost, and directly also against their Rule, and Liberties: And therefore these concluded, [Page 213]no Colours so fit, as the Green, or Smoaky.

But then, Rejoin'd. those that were for the Colour of the Beast, rejoin'd, and said, That that Opinion for Green, and that other for Smoaky Colours, were the most Savage, and Sordid opinions in the World, answerable to the Reason of those as maintained it: for, said they, Green is a Colour most fit for Fools, and Jackanapes's that are ordinarily seen in that Colour. And then, in Coun­trys, where they say there is none but Black Wool, how can they dye that into Green, or Smoaky? But, by this time the Contest grew very hot, which a shrewd old Frier observ­ing, and suspecting that this wrangling about Habits, would bring them to a habit of wrangling, and make a rent in the Order, stood up, and after silence commanded, he commended all those that had so throughly, and learnedly debated the matter on both sides: but seeing, said he, the case is very weighty, and difficult, it seems to me to merit the Resolution of our Holy Father the Pope, and that it ought to be referred to his determination: to which motion, for that time, they all assented.

After this, Second great Point. the Seniors of the Fraternity caused the second Question of the three to be proposed, touching the quantity of their Ha­bits, whether they should be long, or short; wide, or strait. And to this, a number stood up, declaring their Opinion to be, That the Garments of their Order ought to be short, [Page 214]and strait, and that for many reasons, as they alledged: Argum. For, said they, Garments that are short, and strait, are more vile, and better cheap, than such are, that be long, and large, because they have not so much stuff in them: Therefore, since the Glorious St. Francis, our Founder, ordained we should wear Habits vile, and of little price, we cannot better observe that Holy Rule, (wherein consisteth the estate of perfection) than in making our Habits as short, and strait as is possible. Besides, said they, our blessed Founder hath made us all Mendicants, to live on the Charities of good people, to gather which, we must be al­ways travelling, and running about the Country; and therefore we cannot possibly be so nimble, in a long, and wide, as in a short, and strait garment.

But then presently another company steps up, Answ. and condemns this Opinion, as the most strange, and ridiculous as might be: Be­cause, said these, if Friers should wear short Habits, they would look more like Jockeys, and Millers, than Friers: and experience shews, that in some Countrys, where Friers used to wear short Habits, the Order was presently contemned, and derided, and men call'd them curtail'd Friers. Besides, the very mind of St. Francis, in this, may some­what be understood, because in this Article he uses the word Tunic, which seems to sig­nifie a long Robe, or Garment. Moreover, long habits are more seemly for religious men, [Page 215]and short Habits for Lay-men. Further they said that all other sorts of Monks wore long, and wide Habits, and it would be a great blemish, as well as a Novelty, if the Or­der of the most glorious St. Francis should take a short Habit. And then, said they, when we go into the Pulpit to Preach, or when we go to say Mass, will it not be a rare sight for us to go like Skipjacks, and Millers? Therefore these concluded, that their Habit should be long, and large.

Notwithstanding all this, Reply. the first Opinio­nists in this point Replyed, and said, That the good St. Francis had taught them the way of Humility, and therefore they should not wear long Garments, like Pharisees, to be reverenced in the World; for that tasted of Pride, and not of his Humility; and they which are despised of the world, are esteemed of God, and so contrary. Then for the Notation of the word Tunic, they said, that in the Rule of S. Benet, it signified not a long Robe, but a little Coat, or Cas­sock, and so it is found in Ambrose Calepin's Dictionary (who was of our Order, said they,) not a long Robe, but Toga, and that therefore the Letter of the Article made for them in that point. And as for what had been said, that other Monks wear long, and wide; these said it would be so much the better, that there might be a distinction be­tween them, and others; and that they might not look like Lay-men in short Habits, the [Page 216]Hood would make a difference sufficient for that purpose: and length of Garments alone would not distinguish them from the Lay­people, for many of them also wore long Robes, as Advocates, Councellors, Proctors, Physitians, and Merchants, and divers others: And though we may confess, said they, that at the beginning, it possibly may seem a no­velty, to wear short, and strait Garments, with a Hood; but time, and custom will take away the strangeness of it, for to all things there is a beginning. But, by this time the disputes upon these points began to be very warm also: so that some of the old subtile Friers commanded silence again; and having given due commendations to the in­genuity, and nimbleness of the Disputers on both sides, they Resolved to remit the reso­lution of these high matters also to the great Oracle of the World, their H. Father at Rome.

Then the Third Question was started, Third great [...], touching the form, and fashion of these Ha­bits: and upon that it was put to the Cue­stion, Whether their Habits should be single, or double: If they might be any whit fine, or not: If they should have Collers, or none: If they should use Points, or But­tons: If they should have skirts, or none: Or sleeves, or no sleeves: Or, if sleeves, whether the hanging sleeves, Argum. or no: And upon this matter of sleeves, some were for little sleeves, because the great ones would take up more stuff, and be dearer, and so [Page 217]contrary to their Rule: Answ. But then others that were for the great sleeves, said, they might serve them in stead of a scrip, or pouch; for the good St. Francis had commanded them to beg, and live upon Alms, and also had forbidden them to carry pouch, bag, or scrip, and it was necessary they should have something wherein to put their Alms. To Answer which, the others said there might be another help, viz. to take a Man, or a Boy with them, (whom they might call a Judas) to carry a bag, or scrip, for that pur­pose, who also might take mony, if any gave it. But this project did not, in all re­spects, please the others; though as to the taking of money, they liked that well enough, but such Boyes, and Men would be Judas's indeed, and steal, and purloin what was given; however if they should be honest, they must be maintained, which would strike a great stroke, and make a hole in their gains, and so the bread would be eaten out of the poor Fryer's mouths by these hang-by's.

Then they came to debate the fashion of their Hoods: And as to that, Argum. some were for flat, and close Hoods, which they said would betoken Humility; and would be warmer: But others were for the sharp pointed Hood, Answ. which they said would denote their sharp, quick, and piercing Conceits, and how they aspired upwards. And many allegations, and exceptions were made, and taken to all these, and [Page 218]divers other the like points, which blew the Company into a great Combustion: which some of the more discreet amongst them perceiving, and considering what bad success they had in the disputes upon the former Points, and that in these there was like to be no better harmony: they moved that the differences in these great Points also might be referred to the infallible Judgement of the Pope, holding it as expedient to send for a resolution of three Questions, as of two; for said they, when a fire is made, it is as cheap roasting Three Chickens, as Two. And to this they all consented.

Not long after, certain Delegates of the Order took their Journey to Rome, to Pope Nicholas the Third, about the year 1280. who convened all his Cardinals, that with them he might understand, and determine all these high, and subtile Points. And af­ter long debate, and mature deliberation taken, upon all things alledged, and in­sisted on, in these matters; at length, with the advice of his Cardinals, the Pope made this Resolution, viz. He ordained, and commanded, that in all those Questions, that only should be observed, which should be concluded and determined in a Chapiter General, or else in Provin­cial Chapiters, or Conventions, which for that purpose should be Congregated: Pro­vided, that there might alwayes shine in the Fryers an holy Poverty, according to their holy Rule. Upon this, and for this [Page 219]purpose, many Chapiters were afterwards assembled: but all to no purpose at all, for therein they fell out, in as great heats, and differences, about all these difficult points, as ever they were before.

Then, about thirty years after, the Fra­ternity, by reason of the great dissentions amongst them, touching these matters, sent Delegates to Rome again, to Pope Clement the fifth, who then held a Council at Vien­na, An. D. 1311. giving the Pope to un­derstand, How, according to the Ordi­nance of Pope Nicholas, the Chapters had done all they possibly could, to overcome the said difficulties, but could not bring them to any tolerable conclusion; but that contrarily, the more the matters were de­bated, the more doubts, and difficulties al­wayes did arise: therefore, as to the very Oracle of Truth, they wholly submitted to him all their differences in the premises. Upon this the Pope, after hearing all that they alledg'd, and offered, touching the points in difference, with advice of the Pre­lates, Cardinals, Doctors, and others assembled in that Council, puts forth a true Oracle indeed, that is, nothing of cer­tainty to the Questions propos'd to him: For his Resolution was, That the Guar­dians, and the other chief Ministers of the Order, should judge of the vility, colour, length, wideness, and fashion of their Ha­bits: Commanding all the Fryers punctually to observe, and obey the Orders, and re­solutions [Page 220]of their Guardians, and Chiefs, without framing, or proposing any more doubts, subtilties, or scruples. With all this, contained in a very fair Bull, the De­legates, and Agents returned home: And the Guardians, and Chiefs of the Order, in pursuance thereof, applyed themselves to order, and settle these matters: But then, besides the differences that arose amongst themselves, when ever they agreed on any thing, those Fryers, against whose Opinion it was carryed, would quarrel in­solently at it, and would be so far from yielding conformity, that they did not spare to revile their Superiours, calling them Fools, and Dunces, for no better under­standing the Text of St. Francis his Rule: And in this disorder they continued a long time; untill

In the year 1323. in the time of Pope John the 22. who resided at Avignion, the Guardians, and superiours of the Order went to complain once more to his Holiness, that the Fryers would not obey the Orders they had agreed upon by vertue of the Bull of Pope Clement; and humbly prayed his Holiness further directions, and aid therein. Whereupon the Pope sent Sum­mons to all those Fryers who refused to obey their Superior's Decrees in all those contro­verted points, that they should either per­sonally, or by writing certifie the Reasons of their obstinacy: and when these were come in, the Pope assembled all his Cardinals in [Page 221]Conclave, where the Allegations for, and against the Fryer's disobedience, were all canvassed, and debated at large, and many offers, and proposals made for a final con­clusion of all: but nothing of that nature was accepted, and no agreement there was like to be except, the Pope would juridically, and openly, and plainly give his Sentence in the case. And thereupon the Pope gave Order for his definitive Bull to be drawn up: wherein, in the first place, he highly ex­tolled the Bulls of his Predecessors, the Popes Nicholas, and Clement, wondring why men should decline the import, and [...]enor of them: and then for himself, he ordained, and declared, That the vilitie of Habits should be measured by the custom of every Country: and after gave power, and Commission to the Guardians, and Su­periors of the Order (as did Pope Clement) to make a Rule for the longitude, latitude, colour, thickness, fashion, substance, and vility, as well of the Tunics, as the Hood; and upon all other circumstances, accidents, and dependances upon the same: command­ing all the Fryers to obey the Rules that should be made, without any more Ob­jections, Arguments, or Contradictions. But neither would this Third Bull do the business; for men esteemed it, in effect, no more than what had bin order'd before, without any fruit. And so the heats, and disputes continued amongst the Fryers, as high as ever: Nay some spared not to re­flect [Page 122]on the Pope himself, saying, that he did not rightly understand the points in con­troversie: Others, that he used too many Councellors, and that one honest Tailor, if the Pope could have found him, would better have inform'd how to stitch up these rents, than the whole Conclave: and the greatest Scandal was, that if the Pope, the Vice-deus, the Oracle of Truth, the un­erring Head, the infallible Guide, could not settle, and put an end to dif­ferences of such inferiour nature; how could he (did many say) infallibly judge, and determine in matters of Faith, and the more sublime points of Religion, about which there were such differences in the world?

But at last these heats amongst the Fryers were somewhat allayed, and cool'd with time: and the generality of the Order be­took thmeselves to the White, and Black Colours, as they come purely from the Beast, and thence the denomination to the white, and black Fryers: and some of them intermingled the two Colours, and made a third, and from them came the Grey Fryers. And for the Garments, and Hoods, they came to wear them long, and large: only the difference about the Sleeves was never yet accorded, for some wear strait, and little Sleeves; and others wear large, and wide, for some conveniences, and of this sort was that Fryer, who when he was Preaching against stealing, had all the time a Goose in [Page 223]his Sleeve. And thus, though their Infallible Judge could not, or would not, put an end to these differences amongst his own Crea­tures, with all his Decretals, and Extra­vagants, as those Bulls were called; yet at this time we shall here to them all put a

FINIS.

An Essay of the Supre­macy of the King of England, within his Majesty's Realms, and Dominions.

IN our view of the resplendent Majesty of our Soveraign Lord, the King of England, it must needs fare with us, as with a curious eye, that looks on the Sun in its full luster; thereby disco­vering its own weakness, sooner than the na­ture of that Glorious Body: being dazell'd, if it gaze too long; and scorched, Excellens ob­jectum de­struit sensum. if it ap­proach too near such a refulgent, and dispro­portion'd Object. And therefore, that I may proceed with Truth, and safety, in this affair, I must make use of the Instruments of Law, and the skreen of Authorities, to direct, and defend me, in my intended pro­gress therein.

In the first place therefore, we are to know, That the King of England hath two capacities in him: viz. One as a natural Body, being descended of the Blood Royal of this Realm: and this Body is of the same [Page 226]nature with his Subjects, Plowd. Com­ment. seig. Barkly's Case. fo. 234. Id. Case de Duchy. fo. 213. and subject to In­firmity, Death, and the like. The other as a Politick Body, or Capacity; so called, because it is framed by the Policy of man: and in this Capacity the King is esteemed to be Immortal, not subject to Infirmity, Death, Nonage, &c. And therefore, when a King of England dyes, the Lawyers have a peculiar way of expressing the same, not saying the Death of the King, but the King's demise. Demise le Roy. And therefore, in respect of this Politick Capacity, it is often said, That the King of England never dyes: and by the Law of England there can be no Interregnum; for upon the King's Demise, his lawful Successor is, ipso facto, King, without any essential Ceremony, or Act, ex post facto, to be done: For the coronation is but a Royal ornament, Calvin's Case. fo. 10, 11. and solemnization of the Royal Descent, but no part of the Title. And all this may be collected from the Re­solutions of all the Judges, in the case of Watson, and Clark, Seminary Priests, who, with others, Hill. An. 1 Jac. Cok. Pl. Coron. 7. entered into Treason against King James, before his coronation. So King Henry the sixth, was not crowned untill the eighth year of his Raign, and yet several men, before his Coronation, were Attaint of Treason, and Felony, as by the Records thereof it doth appear.

The Reasons, and causes, wherefore, by the Policy of the Law, the King of Eng­land is thus a Body Politick, are three. viz.

First, Causa Masestatis, The King [Page 227]cannot give, or take, Calvin's Case. fo. 12. but by matter of Re­cord: and that in regard of the Dignity of his Person.

Secondly, Causa Necessitatis; as in case to avoyd the Attainder of him that hath Right to the Crown: As if the right Heir to the Crown be Attaint of High Treason, yet shall the Crown descend to him, and, eo instanti, when it happens, without any other reversal, the Attainder is purged; as it fell out in the Case of King Henry 7. lest, in the interim, 1 Hen. 7. fo. 4. b. there should be an In­terregnum, which the Law of England will not suffer, any more than nature doth a Vacuum. As also by vertue of this Politick Capacity, though the King be within Age, yet he may make Leases, and Grants; and the same shall be valid: for otherwise his revenue would decay; and the King would not be able to reward service, &c.

Thirdly, Causa Ʋtilitatis; As when Lands, and Tenements, or Possessions descend from his collateral Ancestors, be­ing Subjects, as suppose from the Earl of March, &c. to the King; the King is seised, or possessed of them, jure Coronae, in his Politick Capacity, and they shall go with the Crown. And in this Capacity it was, that Queen Elizabeth had, and injoyed all that belonged to Queen Mary, though they were but Sisters of the half Blood, which no others could do. And as the Crown of England is Descendible to the Heirs males, yet when a King dies, and leaves no Son, [Page 228]but Daughters only, the Crown, and Dig­nity Royal, descends to the Kings eldest Daughter alone, and to her Posterity: and so it hath bin declared by a Parliament: for Regnum non est divisibile. Stat. 25 Hen. 8. cap. 22. And there shall be no Possessio fratris of the Lands of the Crown: for the quality of the Person doth in these, and many other likes cases, alter the descent. So as all the Lands, and Possessions, whereof the King is seised, or possessed, jure coronae, shall attend upon and follow the Crown, unto whomsoever it shall Descend: for the Crown, and the Possessions of the same, are concomitantia.

The naturall Body of the King being thus invested with his Politick, and Royal Capacity, we behold him as the Represen­tative, and Lieutenant of God Almighty, who is King of Kings. All Power is from God; and Imperium non nisi Divino fato datur: And therefore Plato did say, That God did not appoint, and establish men, that is, men of a common sort, and suffi­ciency, and purely Humane, to rule and govern others, (cautiously to be under­stood) but such as by some Divine touch, singular vertue, and gift of Heaven, do excel others: and therefore they are called Heroes, and stand in Comparison with others, as we may conceive of the Air, which if we do compare with the Heavens, it is a kind of Earth: but if we compare it with the Earth, it is then a kind of Heaven. So of King's, if we compare them with God [Page 229]Almighty, they are but a kind of men; but if we compare them with other men, they are a kind of gods: both intimated in that of the Psalmist, I have said ye are gods, but ye shall dye like men.

This Royal majesty of the King of England is replenished with plenary, and undoubted Right, and Authority to rule, and govern all his Subjects; and that in all Causes, as well Ecclesiastical, as Temporal. For this Kingdom of England is a Soveraign Empire or Monarchy consisting of one Head; the Soveraign, or King; and of a Body Poli­tick, the People: and this Body is distin­guished into the Clergy, and the Laity: all of them intirely Subject to their Royal Head, the King: who, as before is said, is furnished, and instituted with an intire Authority over every Subject, of what de­gree, or quality soever: and that in all causes Ecclesiastical, and Temporal: For otherwise the King would be imperfect in his Authority, contrary to the true notion of Soveraignty; and thereby disabled to de­liver Justice in all causes, to all his Subjects, or to punish all crimes, and offences within his Dominions: a consideration of high im­port, for the necessary security both of Prince, and People.

But notwithstanding the full, and Sove­raign Right of the King, to rule and govern all his Subjects, and that in all causes: and consequently the just, and necessary duty of all his Subjects to yield a full, and intire [Page 230]Obedience to all the Kings good Laws: (for it is the Law that measures out, and spiriteth the King's Authority; as it directs, and enforces the Subject's Obedience) yet so it hath bin, and so it is, in our Anti­nomian times, partly by the obstinacy, and devotedness of some; the weakness, and ignorance of others; and the peevishness, and perversness of many; that there is a multitude of natural born Subjects in this Kingdom, who, in defiance of the Laws, both in their Opinions, and Practices, deny, or oppose our Soveraigns Supremacy.

On the one hand, there are the Sectaries; who, notwithstanding the Law is the Stan­dard of true Allegiance, make the ground, the rule, and measures of their Allegiance, to be their own private fancies: And though the Law is the bright Sun, shining in the Horizon of this Kingdom, by the Light whereof every one ought to guide his actions; yet these men out-stare this Sun, and giddily run, some of them after the Ignis fatuus of a pretended Light within them: some after the false fires of a misguided zeal: too many after the Boutfeaus or male-content Incen­diaries: and some after the very fumes of Hypochondriacal fits, mistaken for visions, and Revelations.

On the other hand, there are the Devoto's of Rome; who in contempt of the King's Laws, and Authority, make the rules, and measures of their Allegiance to be the will, and pleasure of a Forrainer. As the Sectaries [Page 231]set up a Pope in every man's Conscience, (whilst they invest it with a power to con­trol the Decrees of Princes) and new Lights for themselves to live, and walk by; these, contrarily, put out their own Eyes, and give themselves up to be led by an infallible Head, as they think; to whom whilst they yield a blind Obedience, they cannot see to be good Subjects. These men, of both sorts, strike at our Supremacy, the very founda­tion, and heart-string of Government; and by whom the very Sinews of Soveraignty are cut asunder; when either upon the sug­gestions of fanatical delusions, or the im­perious awes of an extraneous Power, the King's natural Subjects shall audaciously lift up their Hands, and Heels against him.

My Province, at this time, to wave all disputes, shall only be to make some disco­very of those Foundations of Law, Right, and Authority, whereon our King's Supre­macy is built, by the Legal, and unquesti­onable Historical Evidences, and Mani­festo's of the same: and whilst I keep close there, I shall be sure to be on a safe bottom. I shall not pretend to wade into the vast Ocean of the King's Prerogative, in all its exten­sions, but shall confine my self to the affair of the King's Supremacy in Ecclesiastical matters; without professing yet a stature to reach the top of this sublime, or the bottom of this profound concern.

In the first place then, we are to know, that the King's just, and lawful Authority [Page 232]in Ecclesiastical matters, is in part declared by a statute made in the first year of Queen Elizabeth: Stat. 1 Eliz. Ca. 1. Non novam introduxit, sed antiquam de­claravit. Coke 5. Rep. Cawdrys Case. fo. 8. And it was one of the Resolu­tions of the Judges, in Cawdry's Case, That the said Act of the First year of the Queen, concerning Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, was not a Statute introductory of a new Law, but Declaratory of the Old. But for our purpose, it will be sufficient to transcribe the Preamble of the Act; which runs thus: Most humbly beseech your most excellent Majesty, your faithful and obedient Sub­jects, the Lords Spiritual, and Temporal, and the Commons in this your present Par­liament assembled, that where in time of the raign of your most dear Father of worthy memory King Henry 8. divers good Laws, and Statutes were made, as well for the better extinguishment and putting away of all usurped and forrain powers, and autho­rities out of this your Realm, and other your Highness Dominions and Countrys, as also for the Nota. restoring and uniting to the Imperial Crown of this Realm, the ancient Jurisdictions, authorities, Superiorities, and preheminences to the same of right be­longing; by reason whereof, we your most humble and obedient Subjects, from the 25. year of the raign of your said dear Father, were continually kept in good order, and were disburdened of divers great, and in­tolerable charges, before that time unlaw­fully taken and exacted by such forrain power and authoritie as before that was [Page 233]usurped, until such time as all the said good laws, and Statutes by one Act of Parliament made in the first and second years of the raigns of the late King Philip, and Queen Mary your Highness Sister, Intituled, An Act repealing all Statutes, Articles, and Provisions made against the See Apostolick of Rome, since the 20th. year of King Henry 8. and also for the establishment of all Spi­ritual and Ecclesiastical possessions and here­ditaments conveyed to the Laity, were all clearly repealed and made void: as by the same Act of repeal more at large appears. By reason of which Act of repeal, your said humble Subjects were est-soons brought again under an usurped forrain power and authority, and yet do remain in that bon­dage, to the intolerable charges of your loving Subjects, if some redress (by the Authority of this your High Court of Par­liament with the assent of your Highness) be not had and provided. May it therefore please your Highness, for the repressing of the said usurped forrain power, and the re­storing of the Rights, Jurisdictions, and preheminences appertaining to the Imperial Crown of this your Realm, that it may be Enacted by the Authority of this present Parliament, &c. And then it proceeds to Repeal the said Act of Philip, and Mary; and revives the former Statutes of King Hen. 8. and King Edw. 6. abolisheth all usurped forrain powers, and authorities; and re­storeth and uniteth all Jurisdictions, Privi­ledges, [Page 234]Superiorites, and Preheminences Spiritual, and Ecclesiastical to the Imperial Crown of this Realm.

This Statute doing Right to the Queen, and her Successors; ever since, as in Tem­poral Causes, the Kings of England, by the mouths of their Judges, in the Courts of Justice, have judged, and determined the same, by the Temporal Laws of England: So in all Ecclesiastical, and spiritual Causes, (as Blasphemy, Ecclesiastical Causes Stat. de circum­suecte agatis. 13 Edw. 1. Articuli Cleri. 9 Edw. 2. Fitzh. Nat. Bre. 41, 42, 43, &c. Apostasie from Christiani­ty, Heresie, Schisme, Ordering Admissi­ons, and Institution of Clarks, Celebration of Divine service, Rites of Matrimony, Divorces, Bastardy, Substraction and Right of Tiths, Oblations, Obventions, Dila­pidations, Reparation of Churches, Pro­bate of Wills and Testaments, Administra­tions, and Accounts upon the same, Simo­ny, Fornication, Incest, Adulteries, Sol­licitation of Chastity, Appeals in Eccle­siastical causes, Commutation of Penance, Pensions, Procurations, &c.) the Conu­sans of all which belongs not to the Common Law; but the determination, and decision of the same, hath been by Ecclesiastical Judges, according to the King's Ecclesiasti­cal Laws of this his Realm.

And although the said Stat. 1 Eliz. declares how, and by whom, the King may appoint the same to be done; yet (as is inti­mated before) the King by Law may do the same, although that Statute had not bin made: And hence it was, that Stephen Gar­diner, [Page 235]the noted Bishop of Winchester, Significantiori vocabulo competentem Principi jure Divino po [...]e­st [...]tem ex­pr [...]mi clarius volu [...]runt. in his Oration De vera Obedientia, once said, That by the Parliaments stiling of King Hen. 8. Head of the Church, it was no new in­vented matter wrought; only their mind was to have the power pertaining to a Prince by God's law to be more clearly expressed by this Emphatical compellation. And cer­tainly this was the ground of that answer, which King James gave to the Non-confor­ming Divines, at the conference at Hampton Court, upon the seven and thirtieth Article of the Church of England; the said Divines urging, that these words in the Article, viz. Confer. at Hamp. Court fo. 37. The Bishop of Rome hath no Authority in this land, were not sufficient, unless it was added, nor ought to have: To which the King, being somewhat moved, roundly replyed, What speak you of the Pope's authority here? Habemus jure quod habemus, and therefore, in as much as it is said, He hath not, it is plain and certain enough that he ought not to have.

Nor is this Authority united to the Crown of England only, but of right also to all other Christian Crowns; and accordingly avowed by all other Christian Princes. And to this purpose I could multiply the Suffrages of many antient Fathers, and Doctors of the Church, but my aim being rather at matter of fact, I will forbear the parti­cularizing the explicite Judgements, and Declarations of those Devout, and just men, who were as careful, in its degree, and pro­portion [Page 236]to give unto Caesar, the things that are Caesar's, as to God, the things that are God's. But for the matter of practice; And in the first place here I cannot but take notice, That in the first Ages of Christiani­ty, Religion did not only subsist, but spread by immediate influence from Heaven only; but when by vertue of the same in­fluence it had once prevailed, and triumphed over all oppositions of Pagan superstition, and persecution, and subdued the Empe­rours themselves, and became the Imperial Religion; then Ecclesiastical Authority assumed, and fixed it self in its natural and proper place; and the excercise of its Ju­risdiction (and what that was I shall shew also) was restored to the Imperial Diadem: and Constantine was no sooner setled in his Imperial Throne, but he took the settlement of all Ecclesiastical matters into his care and cognisans: He call'd Synods, and Councils, and ratified their Canons into Laws: He routed the Conventicles of the Donatists: made Edicts concerning Festivals, the Rites of Sepulture, the immunities of Churches, the Authority of Bishops, the Priviledges of the Clergy, with divers other things re­lating to the outward Politie of the Church: In which affair he was carefully followed by his Successors, as evidently may appear to all conversant in the Civil Law. And the aforesaid Stephen Gardiner, in that his no­table Oration of true Obedience, makes instance in the Roman Emperour Justinian, [Page 237]who, with the approbation of all the world, at that time, set forth those Laws of the most Blessed Trinity, the Catholique Faith, Justiniani fa­ctum, qui leges edidit de Trinitate, de fide Catholica &c. Steph. Wint. Orat. fo. 19. of Bishops, and Clergy-men, and the like. The like also appears by the most famous Partidas, set forth by Ferdinando the Saint, and his Son Alphonso, for the antient King­doms of Castile, Toledo, Leon, and others of Spain, celebrated in the Spanish Histories. Correspondent to which also hath bin the practice of the Kingdom of France, Lew. Turquet Hist. of Spain. whose Kings have ever been esteemed, in some sence, the Heads of their Church: and this is the reason, that the opening their most ancient Councils, under the first, and se­cond (the Merovingian, and Caroline) line, was ever by the power, and authority, and sometimes the presidency of their Kings, and Princes: It being a noted saying in one of their Councils, C [...]ncil. Pari­sien [...]. 6. lib. 2. cap. 2. Cognoscant Principes Seculi se Deo debere rationem propter Ec­clesiam quam à Deo tuendam accipiunt. And according to this Doctrine, C d. L [...]g. An­tiq. Gall. f [...]. 827. L [...]ndenbrog. for matters of Church, or State, of Charls the Great, Ludovicus Pius, Lewis le Gros, Pepin, and others, collected by the French Anti­quaries. And at this day generally, amongst the Lawyers, and most learned of the French Nation, it is held, and declared, Vid. le Re­ [...]w de le Council de Trent. Bore [...]. lib. 4. de Decret. Eccl. Gall. That the Bishop of Rome was anciently the First, and chiefest Bishop, according to the dignity of of Precedency, and order: not by any Di­vine institution, but because Rome was the [Page 238]chief City of the Empire. That he obtained this Primacy over the Western Church by the grace, and gift of Pepin, Charls the Great, and other Kings of France: And that he hath no power to dispose of tem­poral things. That it belongs to Chri­stian Kings, and Princes to call Ecclesiastical Synods; to establish their Decrees; to make wholesome Laws, for the government of the Church; and to punish and reform abuses therein. That the Laws whereby their Church is to be governed, are only the Canons of the more ancient Councils, and their own National Constitutions, and not the Extravagants, and Decretals of the Bishop, or Court of Rome. That the Coun­cil of Constance, assembled by Sigismund the Emperour, with a concurrent consent of other Christian Princes, Decreeing a General Synod, or Council, to be Superior to the Pope, and correcting many abuses in the Roman Church, which yet remain in practice, was a true Oecumenical Council; as also was the Council of Basil. That the Assembly of Trent was no lawful Council, and the Canons thereof rather to be esteemed the Decrees of the Popes, who call'd, and continued it, than the Decrees of the Coun­cil it self; and that in regard the number of Bishops there met was but small, bearing no proportion to the import of a General Coun­cil; as also the greatest part of those pre­sent were Italian, and Vassals to the Pope; and nothing there resolved on, but what was [Page 239]before determined at Rome; which then oc­casion'd this infamous by-word, That the Holy Ghost was carryed in Cloak-bags, every Post, from Rome to Trent. That the Sacrament of the Lords Supper ought to be administred under both kinds: and that, at the least, a great part of Divine Service ought to be performed in the vulgar Tongue. Thus far the French, and

Many the like instances might here be added to the same purpose: but yet, under favour, all Crowns Imperial must give place, in regard of this one Flower, or Jewel of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, to the Crown of England: For as the first Christian King, that ever the world saw, is recorded to have been of this Island, the renowned Lucius; so is he intimated to be the first that ever ex­ercised Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, being di­rected thereunto by Pope Eleutherius, V [...]d. Eleuth. Epist. to fetch his Laws, by the advice of his Council, out of the Old, and New Testament, and by the same to Govern his Kingdom, wherein he was God's Vicar. According to which ad­vice, the Brittish, Saxon, Danish, and first Kings of the Normans, have governed their Churches, and Church-men, as may appear by the Laws by them for that purpose made, Archaionem. Analect. Angl. Brit. li. 1, 2. Hist. Cambr. fo. 59. Jo. Bromp­ton. &c. and lately exhibited to the publick by Mr. Lambard, Mr. Selden, Dr. Powell, and others. Neither can any Ecclesiastical Ca­nons, for Government of the English Church be produced, till long after the conquest, which were not either originally promulged, [Page 240]or afterwards allowed, either by the Mo­narch, or some King of the Heptarchy, sit­ting, or directing in the National, or Pro­vincial Synod. Nay, in the after usurping times, there is to be seen the Transcript of a Record An. Manus. Chro­nic. Abb. de Bello. Vide the like Charter of exemption to the Abbot of Abbindon, by K [...]nulphus, in Stanf. pl. Cor. l. 2. fo. 111. b. 1 Hen. 7. fo. 23, 25. 3 Hen. 2. wherein when the Bi­shop of Chichester opposed some Canons against the Kings exemption of the Abby of Battel from Episcopal Jurisdiction; the King in anger replyed, Tu pro Papae authori­tate ab hominibus concessa, contra dignitatum Regalium authoritates mihi à Deo concessas, calliditate arguta niti praecogitas? Dost thou go about, by subtilty of Wit, to oppose the Pope's authority, granted by the con­nivence of men, against the authority of my Regal Dignity, given by God himself? And thereupon requires reason, and justice against the Bishop for his insolence. And thus it is most easily demonstrable, that the Kings of England have had these Flowers of Eccle­siastical Jurisdiction planted in the Imperial Crown of this Realm, even from the very beginning of the Christian Monarchy in this Island; where we hope they have now taken such root, that neither any Fanatick whispers at home, nor the roaring of any Romish Bulls from abroad, will ever be able to shake, or blast the same. And from hence was the Re­solution of our Judges (mentioned before) in the Case of Cawary, Cook 5. Rep. De Jure Reg. Eccl. that the said Statute made in the first year of the Queen, con­cerning Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, was not in­troductory of a new Law, but Declaratory [Page 241]of the old; which appears as well by the Title of the said Act, as by the Body of it, An Act re­storing to the Crown the ancient juris­diction over the state Ec­clesiastical and spiritual. 1 Eliz. 1. in divers places: for that Stat. doth not an­nex any Jurisdiction to the Crown, but that which in truth was, or of right ought to be, by the ancient Laws of this Realm, parcel of the Kings Jurisdiction.

Now it is not unknown how from the root, as it were, of this inherent Authority grow the several Branches of the same; [...]. As that he hath the supream Right of Patronage over all England, and all Ecclesiastical Benefices within the same: so that if the immediate Patron present not a Clark in due time, nor the Ordinary, nor Metropolitan, the Right of Presentation devolves on the King, and there rests. Nullum tem­pus occurrit Regi. He only hath the Patronage of all Bishopricks, and none can be chosen but by his Conge d' Eslier, and whom he nominates: none can be consecrated Bishop, or take pos­session of the Revenues of the Bishoprick, without a special Writ, or Assent from the King. The King only calls National, or Provincial Synods; and by his Commissio­ners, or Metropolitans, gives life to Canons, Orders, Ordinances, and Constitutions, re­lating to the Government, and Ceremonies of the Church; for reformation, and cor­rection of Heresies, Schismes, Contempts, &c. Halls Case. Coke 5 Rep. The King hath Power to pardon the violation of Ecclesiastical Laws, to dispence with the rigour of them; and to regulate all Ecclesiastical Persons, as that a Bastard may be made a Priest; 11 Hen. 7.12. a. That a Priest may hold [Page 242]more Benefices than one; That he may suc­ceed his Father; That he may be non-Resi­dent, &c. And for his Superintendency over the whole Church, the King hath the First-Fruits, and Tenths of all Ecclesiastical Benefices. And from him lyes no Appeal to any forrain Jurisdiction whatsoever.

Neither is it unknown what strange in­croachments, and usurpations have been made upon the fundamental Right of our Kings, by the Popes, and Court of Rome; and again how strenuously, in all times, it hath been asserted, and vindicated, by the Kings, and People of England: the Papal Dominion rising, and falling here, accord­ing to the quality of the Times, and the mea­sures of resistance which it met withall. And evident is it also, by what means this forrain Dominion came to be owned here: for in the Empire the Bishops of Rome usurp'd one half of the Imperial Power, and annexed the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, and Supremacy to their own See: for taking advantage of the publick distractions occasi­on'd partly by the incursions of the Barbari­ans on the North, and East parts; and chiefly by the divisions of the Empire it self, and by some opportunities of serving some weak, and vicious Emperours in their unworthy purposes, they gain'd at last, by force, or fraud, the whole Dominion of Religion to themselves: and by pretending to the Spirit of Infallibility, they usurp'd an absolute Em­pire over the Faiths, and Consciences of [Page 243]men: which yet they could not maintain without the continual disdained affronts to the Princes of Christendom; the last where­of reduced under this yoke were the Kings of this Island; and for which there were not Arts enough wanting: As by making a bad use of innocent, and good meanings, and im­proving the humility of others for an ad­vantageous step whereon to mount it self: For when Religion came to a consistency here, the Bishop of Rome was greatly re­verenced by the Christians of this Island, as one that was the Primate of one of the then most glorious Churches in the World, Pa­triarch of the West, and residing in a City famous for Arts, and Learning, and the seat of the Empire: And then the fame of this eminent Bishop (crescens eundo, Tacit. Hist. lib. 2. and ma­jora credi de absentibus, as Tacitus speaks) acquired a mighty reverence for him in these remoter parts: though the devout Brittains, who received more probably their first con­version from Asia, applyed themselves chiefly to Judaea, as a place of the greatest sancti­ty; yet amongst the Saxons, for the reasons aforesaid, Beda Hist li. 4. cap. 23. Romam adire magnae virtutis aesti­mabatur, as Ven. Beda hath it: But as this was of their part, no other than as to a great Doctor, or Prelate, from whose countenance, and assistance they hoped for great advan­tages; so those Instructions they received from Rome, were not as coming from one that had Dominion over their Faith; the one side not at all giving, nor the other assuming [Page 244]more respect, than what was decent, and fit, out of Charity, Reverence, and Christian affection, each unto the other. And there­fore observable is it, in that famous transacti­on of the Kingdom of France, Platina in vita Zach 1. Spondan. in eod. about the deposing of Childerick, and setting up Pepin in his room; which some have contended to have been done by the Pope's Authority; The Truth is, Mente stupi­dus, & vitâ ignavus. Paul. Aemil. Childerick was set aside by the Peers of France, for a Fool, or Fran­tick; and Pepin stepping up, applyed him­self to the then Pope Zachary, to confirm, not to confer his new obtained Kingdom: for in those days they gave no such power, neither did Pope Zachary claim it. Only that such an extraordinary action might carry the better face in the world, it was thought requisite to have the suffrage of so grave an Oracle: and therefore Baronius confesses, and that you will will say is much, Baron. Annal. Francos non Zachariae paruisse decreto, sed acquie­visse consilio: and there is great difference between an Authoritative Injunction, and a Prudential Advice, which is only an Answer out of discretion, and left to discretion, and so can imply no obligation at all. And Sa­bellicus relates it thus, That the Peers of France deposed Childerick, Sabell. Enn [...] ­ad. 8 lib. 8. and set up Pe­pin in his stead, Romano Pontifice consulto; whence this Gloss upon one of their Laws, Papa deposuit, id est, deponentibus consensit. But enough of this.

But certain it is, that by one way or other, the Papal Dominion arrived to a great height [Page 245]in the World, and particularly in this Island, in after times; and then the former addresses of the Christians of this Island to the Bishop of Rome were made use of, as notes, and evidences of subjection: and what had passed by the Popes advice, and Counsel only, was afterward said to have been done by his Authority: And so the ordering, and determining of Ecclesiastical affairs was en­deavoured to be drawn to a forraign Judica­ture, to the apparent prejudice, and diminu­tion, as well of the Rights of the Crown, as of this Church. And therefore in this case it fared with our Ancestors, as with her in the Tragedy,

Quisquis in primo obstitit
Repulit (que) amorem, tutus ac victor fuit.
S [...]nec Trag. Hippolyt.
Qui blandiendo dulce nutrivit malum,
Sero recusat ferre, quod subiit, jugum.

But notwithstanding the infinite subtle arts, and mighty efforts for that purpose, the Papacy found it, at any time, a most diffi­cult thing, to carry any thing here by a high hand, and to bring the Ecclesiastical State of this Nation to depend on Rome. For our Princes never did doubt, but they had the same Authority within their own Dominions, as Constantine had in the Empire; and our Bishops the same as St. Peter's Successors in the Church: Ego Constantini, Ailred. Rival. Coll. 361.16.Vos Petri gladium habetis in manibus, said King Ed­gar, in an eminent Speech unto his Clergy. And what Power in the Church our Kings [Page 246]took themselves anciently to have, appears by their Laws, and Edicts, published by them­selves, Leg. Edv. confess cap. 17. fo. 142. Leg. Canut. & Inae, apud. Jornal. Mart. Paris. w. 2. and acknowledged by their subjects: All speaking thus; That the ordering, and dispo­sition of all Ecclesiastical Affairs, within their own Dominions, was their sole, and undoubted Right, the Foundation thereof being that Power which the Divine wisdom hath invested the Secular Magistrate withal, for the defence, and preservation of his Church, and People, against all attempts whatsoever. And all our Laws, and Lawyers concurring in this, Rex sub nul­lo nisi tantum sub Deo. Bracton. Leg. Sanct. Edw. cap. 19.17. That the King of England is subject to no Power on Earth, but to God only: and in King Edwards Laws he is called Vicarius summi Regis; as also in Bracton; that being the Cognomen, as it were, given by Pope Eleutherius, long ago to King Lucius here; as not being under the power of any other. And this in effect ac­knowledged by the whole Body of the En­glish Clergy, Reg. Hoveden in Hen. 2. pa. post. fo. 510. in a Letter of the Bishops of the Province of Canterbury, to Tho. Becket, An. D. 1167. as it stands recorded at large by Roger Hoveden.

To this it will be but seasonable, and per­tinent, to add the Historical Instances, and evidences, some of them, as occurr, demon­strating, as the continual claim, and when they could, the exercise of this Right, by the Kings of this Island; so the worthy re­sistances as, from time to time, have been made against all forraign usurpations, and incroachments upon the same: sufficient to shew, that our Princes did not command [Page 247]the Ecclesiasticks here, who made up so great a part of their subjects, according to the will, and pleasure of any forrain Poten­tate; nor that they were only lookers on, whilest others governed the English Church. Therefore we may observe,

All Councils, and Convocations, Eadmer. fo. 25.5.11. Florent. Wi­gorn. An. 1070. fo. 434. Stat. 25 H. 8.19. assembled at the King's appointment, and by the King's Writt, Jubente, & praesente Rege, as one says: and that upon the same Authority, as the Emperour Constantine had long before assembled the Council of Nice.

Some appointed by the King to sit in those Councils, and supervise their actions, Matt. Paris ad An. 1237. fo. 447. ne ibi contra regiam coronam, & dignitatem ali­quid statuere attentarent. And Mat. Paris gives us the names of the Commissioners, for that purpose, in one of the Councils held in the time of King Hen. 3. And when any did otherwise, he was forced to retract such Constitutions, as did Peckham: or they were but, in paucis servatae, Ly [...]dw de soro competent. cap. 1. as were those of Boniface, as Lyndwood ingenuously doth ac­knowledge.

No Synodical Decree suffered to be of force, but by the King's allowance, Eadmer. fo. 6.29. and con­firmation. In hoc concilio, ad emendationem Ecclesiae Anglicanae, assensu Domini Regis, Gervas. Do­robern. An. 1175. fo. 1429. Mat. Paris. Hen. Hun­tingd. Eadm. passim. Pat. 8 & 9 Johan. R. m. 5.8.& primorum omnium regni, haec subscripta promulgata sunt capitula, as Gervasius Do­robern. informs us.

No Legate suffered to enter into England, but by the King's leave; and swearing to do nothing prejudicial to the King, and his Crown.

All matters of Episcopacy determined by the King himself, Eadmer. 115.23. inconsulto Romano Pon­tifice.

No Appeals to Rome permitted.

None to receive Letters from the Pope, Thorn. Coll. 2152. Coke 3. Instit. cap. 54.10.127. Hoveden. Hen. 2. fo. 496. without shewing them to the King, who caused all words prejudicial to him, or his Crown, to be renounced, and dis-avowed by the bringers, or receivers of such Let­ters.

Permitted no Bishops to Excommunicate, Eadmer. fo. 6.31. or inflict any Ecclesiastical censure on any Peer, nisi ejus praecepto.

Caused the Bishops to appear in their Courts, Addit. Mat. Paris. fo. 200 to give account why they excommu­nicated a subject.

Bestowed Bishopricks on such as they ap­proved, Forent. Wi­gorn. An. 1070. fo 536. and translated Bishops from one See to another.

Erected new Bishopricks: Godwin de Praef. Angl. So did King Hen. 1. An. 1109. Ely, taking it out of Lincoln: Carlile 1133. out of York, or ra­ther Durham.

Commanded by Writ, Coke 2. In­stit. 625. Addit. Mat. Paris. fo. 200. nu. 6. the Bishops to Re­sidency.

Placed, by a Lay hand, Clerks in Pre­bendary, or Parochial Churches, Ordinariis penitus irrequisitis; as it is phrased in Matt. Paris.

By these, and many other instances of the like nature, exercised by our Kings, it ap­pears that the English ever took the outward Policy of this Church, or Government of it, in foro exteriori, to depend on the King. [Page 249]And therefore the writs of Summoning all Parliaments express the calling of them to be, Pro quibusdam arduis, urgentibus ne­gotiis, nos, statum, & defensionem Regni nostri Angliae, & Ecclesiae Anglicanae con­cernentibus, &c.

In the Reign of King Edward the first, Bro [...]k. Tit. Praemunire. pl. 10. A subject brought in a Bull of Excommuni­cation against another subject of this Realm, and published it to the Lord Treasurer of England: and this was, by the ancient Common Law of England, adjudged Trea­son against the King, his Crown, and Dignity; for which the Offendor should have bin drawn, and hang'd; but at the great instance of the Chancellor, and Trea­surer, he only abjur'd the Realm.

King Edw. Trin. 19 Ed. 3. Fitzh. Quare non admisit. pl. 7. presented his Clark to a Bene­fice, within the Province of York, who was refused by the Arch-bishop, for that the Pope, by way of Provision, had conferred it on another. The King thereupon brought a Quare non admisit: the Archbishop to it Pleaded, that the Bishop of Rome had long time before Provided to the said Church, as one having Supream Authority in that case; and that he durst not, nor had power to put him out, who was possessed by the Pope's Bull. But for this high contempt, against the King, his Crown, and Dignity, in refusing to execute his Soveraign's com­mands, against the Pope's Provision, by Judgement of the Common Law, the Lands of his whole Bishoprick were seized into the [Page 250]King's hands, and lost during his life. And this Judgement was before any Act of Par­liament made in that case. Nota. And there it is said, That for the like offence, the Arch­bishop of Canterbury had bin in worse case, by the Judgement of the Sages in the Law, if the King had not extended favour to him.

Although by the Ordinance of Circum­specte agatis, Coke 5 Rep. Case de jure R. Eccl. made in the thirteenth year of King Edward the first, and by a general allowance, and usage, the Ecclesiastical Court held Plea of Tithes, Oblations, Obventions, Mortuaries, Redempti­on of Penance, Laying of violent hands on a Clark, Defamations, &c. yet did not the Clergy think themselves assured, nor quiet from Prohibitions purchased by sub­jects, till King Edward the second, by his Letters Patents under the Great Seal, Sta [...] 9 Edw. 2. Artic. cler. ca. 16. in and by consent of Parliament, upon Pe­tition of the Clergy, had granted them Ju­risdiction in those cases.

An Excommunication by the Archbishop, Finzh. Excom. 4.16 Ed. 3. Bro [...]k Excom. pl. 5.14 H. 4. although it be dis-annulled by the Pope, or Legate, is to be allowed. Neither may the Judges give any allowance of any such sen­tence of the Pope or his Legate. And it hath often bin adjudg'd, 30 Ed 3 Lib. Assiz. pl. 19.12 Ed. 4.16. and declared, That the Pope's Excommunication is of no force in England.

It is often Resolved in our Books, that all the Bishopricks in England were founded by the King's Progenitors, and the Ad­vowsons [Page 251]vowsons of them all belong to the King; and at first they were Per tradi­tionem an­nuli, & pasto­rasis baculi. Donative. And that if an Incumbent of any Church with cure dyes, if the Patron Present not within six months, the Bishop of that Diocess ought to collate, that the cure be supply'd: if he neglect by the space of six moneths, the Metropolitan of that Diocess shall confer one unto that Church: and if he also neglect six moneths, then the Law gives to the King, as Supreame, within his own King­dom, and not to the Pope, power to pro­vide a Pastor.

The King may not only exempt any Ec­clesiastical Person from the Jurisdiction of the Ordinary, but may grant unto him Episcopal Jurisdiction: as it appears the King had done of antient time to the Arch­deacon of Richmond. 17 Ed 3.13. 20 Ed. 3. And the Abbot of Bury was exempted from Episcopal Juris­diction by the King's Charter.

The King Presented to a Benefice, 21 Ed. 3.40. and his Presentee was disturbed by one that had ob­tained Bulls from Rome; for which offence he was condemned to perpetual imprison­ment.

If Excommunication be the final end of any suit in the Court of Rome, as indeed it is, and be not allowed, Fitzh. Nat. Br. fo. 64. f. or allowable in England, as it hath often bin Declared; It then follows, that by the Ancient Com­mon Law of England, no suit for any cause, though it be spiritual, arising within this Realm, may or can be determined in the [Page 252]Court of Rome; Quia frustra expectatur eventus, cujus effectus nullus sequitur.

At a Parliament held An. Stat. 25 Ed. 3. de Provisorib. 25 Edward the third, It was Enacted, That as well they that obtained Provisions from Rome, as they that put them in execution, should be out of the King's Protection: and that they should be dealt withal, as the King's Enemies, and no man so dealing with them should be impeached for the same.

At a Parliament held An. Stat. 16 Ric. 2. cap. 5. 16 Ric. 2. It is declar'd, That the Crown of England hath bin so free at all times, that it hath bin in subjection to none, but immediately sub­ject to God, and none other, and that the same ought not in any thing, touching the Regality of the said Crown, to be submitted to the Bishop of Rome: nor the Laws, and Statutes of this Realm by him frustrated, or defeated at his Will. And the Commons in that Parliament affirmed, that the things attempted by the Bishop of Rome, be clearly against the King's Crown and his Regality, used and approved in time of all his Proge­nitors, in which points the said Commons professed to live, and dye: and to all which the Lords assented also, as being thereto bound by their Allegiances.

It is resolved that the Pope's Collector, 2 Hen. 4 fo. 9. though he have the Pope's Bull for that pur­pose, hath no Authority within this Realm. And there it is said, That the Archbishops, and Bishops of this Realm are the King's spiritual Judges. And in another place it is [Page 253]said, Papa non potest mutare Leges Angliae: 11 Hen. 4. fo. 37.Per Curiam.

In the raign of King Henry the sixth, 1 Hen. 7. fo. 10. the Pope wrote Letters in derogation of the King, and his Regality; and the Church-men durst not speak any thing against them: But Humfrey Duke of Glocester, for their safe keeping, put them into the fire.

In the raign of King Edward the fourth, 1 Hen. 7. fo. 20. the Pope granted to the Prior of St. John's, to have Sanctuary in his Priory: and this was pleaded, and claim'd by the Prior: but resolved by the Judges, Keilway Re­ports. 8 H. 8. fo. 191. b. That the Pope had no power to grant any Sanctuary within this Realm: and therefore the same was disallow­ed by Judgement of Law.

In Brook Tit. Presentation al Esglise, Bro. Present. al Esglise. p. 12. It is affirmed, That the Pope was per­mitted to do certain things within this Realm by usurpation, and not of right, untill the Raign of King Kenry the eighth, quod nota, sayes the Book. Stat. 24 Hen. 8. ca. 12.25 H. 8.21. And in what esteem the Pope's Authority here was in that King's time, may sufficiently be collected from the Tenor, and Purview of the Statutes, about that affair, in his raign made.

In the raign of King Kenry the sixth, Henry Beaufort Uncle to the King, being Bishop of Winchester, was made Cardinal, and thereupon purchased from the Pope a Bull Declaratory, that he might still hold his Bishoprick: yet it was held, and ad­judged, that the See of Winchester was be­come void, by the assumption of the Car­dinalship; [Page 254]and therefore the Cardinal fallen into a Praemunire, 4 Hen. 6. in Arch. Turr. Lond. for which he was glad to purchase his pardon, as by the Records of all this it doth appear.

It was Adjudged in the Court of Common Pleas, Dier 12 Eliz. by Sir James Dyer, Weston, and the whole Court, That a Dean, or any other Ecclesiastical Person, may resign, as divers did to King Edward the sixth, Vid. Grend ca. in Plowd. Com. for that he had the Authority of the Supream Ordinary.

With all this may be noted also, the seve­ral Statutes heretofore made against the usur­pations of the Bishops of Rome in this King­dom, the principal whereof these, viz. Stat. 25 Ed. 3. de Provisorib. Stat. 27 & 28 Ed. 3. Cap. 1, 2. Stat. 38 Ed. 3. Cap. 3. Stat. Statutes of P [...]ov [...]sors, and Preminire. 16 Ric. 2. Cap. 5. Stat. 2 Hen. 4. Cap. 3. Stat. 6 Hen. 4. Cap. 1. Stat. 7 Hen. 7. Cap. 6. Stat. 3 Hen. 5. Cap. 4. Stat. 1 Hen. 7. Cap. 4. Stat. 24 Hen. 8. Cap. 12. Stat. 25 Hen. 8. Cap. 21. Stat. 1 Eliz. Cap. 1. &c. By all which, with the foregoing Resolutions, and Presidents, to which a multitude more, to the same purpose, might be added, it doth appear clearly, that long before the time of King Hen. 8. divers Statutes, and Laws were made, and declared against forrain in­croachments upon the Rights of the Crown in this matter; and those as sharp, and severe, as any Statutes, for that purpose, have been made in later times, though then both King, Lords, and Commons, [Page 255]that made those Laws, and the Judges that did interpret them, did for the most part follow the same Opinions in Religion, which were held, and taught in the Church of Rome. And therefore those that will lay upon this Nation the imputation of Schism, for denying the Pope's Supremacy here, Vid. Case de Premunire: in St. John Davys Rep. must charge it many Ages before the time of King Henry the eighth, For the Kings, Lords, and Commons of this Realm, have ever been most eminent for asserting their just Rights, and Liberties; disdaining to become a Tributary Province, as it were, to the See of Rome; or part of St. Peter's earthly Patrimony in Demesn. And the Faith, and Loyalty of the English race hath bin generally such, (though true it is, that every Age hath brought forth some singular monsters of disloyalty) as no pretence of zeal, or Religion could ever draw the greater part of the Subjects for to submit themselves to a forrain Yoke; no not when Popery was in greatest height, and exal­tation; of all which the aforesaid Statutes are manifest Evidences, being generally made at the Prayer of the Commons, as by their Preambles may appear, most worthy to be read: Particularly, in the Preamble to the Statute of 16 Ric. 2. They complain, Sta. 16 Ric. 2. cap. 5. That by Bulls, and Processes from Rome, the King is deprived of that Jurisdiction which belongs of right to his Imperial Crown: That the King doth lose the service, and Counsel of his Prelates, and learned men [Page 256]by translations made by the Bishop of Rome: That the King's Laws are defeated at his will, the Treasure of the Realm is ex­hausted, and exported to inrich his Court: And that by those means the Crown of England, which hath ever bin free, and subject unto none, but immediately unto God, should be submitted unto the Bishop of Rome, to the utter destruction of the King; and the whole Realm, which God defend, say they: and thereupon out of their zeal, and loyalty, they offer to live, and dye with the King, in defence of the liberties of the Crown: And then they pray the King to examine all the Lords in Parliament, what they thought of these wrongs, and usurpa­tions, and whether they would stand with the King in defence of his Royal liberties; which being done, the Lords Spiritual, and Temporal, did all answer that these usurpations of the Bishop of Rome were against the liberties of the Crown, and that they were all bound by their Allegiance to stand with the King, and to maintain his Honour, and Prerogative.

Upon producing, and averrement of all this, it is requisite some satisfaction be given about the conclusion, that hapned so different to these premises. For, if the Kings, and People of England have in all times been so sensible of, and zealous for their just Rights, how could the Roman Power, in derogation of those Rights, arrive to such a consistence, and height, as here it was for [Page 257]many years? To this, as to the means, and manner of that acquist, to keep within our Historical compass; First let it be pre­mised, as undoubtedly true, That before the time of the Norman Conquest, the Bishops of Rome had very little, or nothing to do here, as well in matter of Fact, as of Right: For before that time the Pope's Writ did not run in England: His Bulls of Excommunication, and Provision came not hither: no Citations, or Appeals were made from hence to the Court of Rome: Our Archbishops did not purchase their Palls there: Neither had the Pope the Investiture of any of our Bishopricks: And Ingulphus, who lived in the Conquerours time, a Favourite, and one preferred by him, thus informs, Ingulph. Hist. fo. 901. A multis namque annis retroactis nulla Electio Praelatorum erat libera mere & Canonica, sed omnes dignitates tam Episco­porum quam Abbatum per annulum & ba­culum regis curia pro sua Complacentia con­ferebat. For as it is observable, that under the Temporal Empire of Rome, Brittain was one of the last Provinces that was won, and one of the first that was lost again: So under the Spiritual Empire of the Pope, England was one of the last Countrys of Christendom, that received the Yoke, and one of the first that cast it off. But for our purpose, that the Bishops of Rome had any Jurisdiction, or Hierarchical Authority in the times of the Brittains, Saxons, or Danes, there is an altum silentium in all [Page 258]our Histories, and Records: For the times of the Brittains, Eleuth. Epist.Eleutherius Pope, about 180 years after Christ, writes to Lucius the Brittish King, and stiles him God's Vicar within his own Kingdom; and sure he would not have given that Title to the King, if himself, under pretence of being God's Vicar-General on Earth, had claimed Ju­risdiction over all Christian Kingdoms.

After that, Beda Eccl. Hist. Matt. Westm. Poly­chron. Fab. Huntingd. &c. about the year 600. Austin the Monk was sent by Pope Gregory into England, to convert the Saxons to the Chri­stian Faith: But the Brittish Bishops, then residing in Wales, gave no regard either to his Commission, or his Doctrines, as not owing any duty to, or dependence upon Rome; but still retained their Ceremonies, and Traditions which they received from the East Church, upon the first plantation of Christianity, being both divers, and con­trary to those of the Church of Rome, which Austin did indeavour to impose upon them. Usser. de Prim. Eccl. Brit. Then about the year 660 there is a famous disputation celebrated between one Colman, and one Wilfrid, touching the Observation of Easter, wherein the Brit­tains differed from the practice of the Roman Church; from which is plainly inferrable, that the Authority of the Bishop of Rome was, at that time, of no estimation in this Island: And that the Primitive Churches of Brittain were instituted according to the form of the East, and not of the West Church. Nay upon the first coming of [Page 259] Austin, and his retinue into Brittain, there was such a strangness, and averseness to him, that one Daganus, a British, Beda Eccl. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 4 Spelm. Concil. Tom. 1. fo. 129. or Scottish Bishop, happening into their Company, he would neither eat with them, nor under the same roof where they were; as Mellitus, Laurentius, and Justus complained in an Epistle of theirs to the Scots Bishops.

For the Saxons, though King Ina, Larga Reg is Benignitas. or some other, gave the Peter-pence, partly as Alms, and partly in recompence of a house erected in Rome for entertainment of English Pilgrims: Yet it is certain that Alfred, Athelstan, Edgar, Edmund, Canutus, Edward the Confessor so called, and divers other Kings of the Saxon race, gave all the Bishopricks of England, per annulum, & baculum, without any other Ceremony, or any application to Rome; as was usual by the Emperour, the French King, and other Christian Princes so to do: as also in all their Laws for the Government of the Church here, they consulted only with their own Clergy, without any regard to the Authority of Rome. But under the Norman Conquest the Papal usurpation march'd in: for as the Conquerour came in with the Pope's Ban­ner; So either by the way of complemental gratitude, or surprize, the Pope presently layd hold upon part of the purchase, as boasting all was gain'd by his aid, and blessing. And thereupon he sent two Legats into England, favourably received by the Norman; by whom a Synod of the Clergy [Page 260]was convened, Will. Malm. de gest. Pon [...]if. Angl. lib. 1. fo. 204. Rog. Hoveden pa. prior. fo. 453. and old Stigand, Arch­bishop of Canterbury deposed, because he had not purchased his Pall in the Court of Rome: and many other Bishops, and Ab­bots displaced, on supposal, for the like reasons, of the invalidity of their Titles, but speciously to place the Normans in their rooms, or rather ultimately to introduce the Papal authority in cases of the Church. Amongst these is to be noted, that the King having earnestly moved the old Bishop of Worcester, Matt. Paris Hist. in Will. 2. fo. 20.Wulstan, to give up his Staff; his answer was, that he would only give it up to him of whom he first receiv'd the same; and so the old man went to St. Edwards Tombe, and there offer'd up his Staff, and Ring, with these words, Of thee, O holy Edward, I received my Staff, and Ring, and to thee I now Surrender the same again; not acknowledging any authority in the Pope, or in any other on his behalf, to receive, or dispose them, as Matthew Paris relates the story at large. And though the Con­queror did thus Complement the Pope, in the admission of his Legates, and some other small matters, yet how far he really sub­mitted himself appears by an Epistle to Gregory the seventh, by him wrote, thus, Excellentissimo S. Eccl. Pastori Gregorio, Gratia Dei Anglorum Rex, & Dux Nor­mannorum Willielmus, Salutem cum ami­citia: Hubertus tuus Legatus ad me veniens, ex tua parte me admonuit, ut tibi & suc­cessoribus tuis fidelitatem facerem, & de [Page 261]pecunia quam antecessores mei ad Romanam Ecclesiam mittere solebant, melius cogi­tarem, unum admisi, alterum non admisi, fidelitatem facere nolui, nec volo, quia nec ego promisi, nec antessores mees ante­cessoribus tuis id fecisse comperio. Pecunia tribus fere annis, in Gallia me agente, negligenter collecta est, nunc vero divina misericordia me in regnum meum reverso, quod collectum est per praefatum Legatum mittetur, & quod reliquum est per Lega­tos Lanfranci Archiep. fidelis nostri, cum opportunum fuerit, transmittetur, &c.

But in the time of his next successor K. Will. Rufus, a further attempt was made, that is, to draw Appeals to the Court of Rome: and that appears in the noted trans­actions with Anselme Archbishop of Can­terbury, at large reported in our stories. And afterwards, in the time of King Henry the first, another step was made, viz. to gain to the Pope the Patronage, and Dona­tions of Bishopricks, and other Benefices Ecclesiastical: at which the King taking courage, writes roundly to the Pope, thus, Notum habeat Sanctitas vestra, Hist. Jorvall. Coll.quod me vivente (Deo auxiliante) dignitates & usus regni nostri non minuentur, & si ego (quod absit) in tanta me directione ponerem, magnates mei, imo totius Angliae populus id nullo modo pateretur. Notwithstanding which, upon the regress, or restoring of Anselme, and some difficulties that pressed the King, in reference to his elder Bro­ther [Page 262] Robert, Matt. Paris in Hen. 1. fo. 63. in a Synod held by Anselme at London, in the year 1107. a Decree passed, Cui annuit Rex Henricus, & sta­tuit, as Matthew Paris saith, ut ab eo tempore in reliquum nunquam per donationem baculi pastoralis, vel annuli quisquam de Episcopatu vel Abbatiaper Regem vel quam­libet laicam manum investiretur in Anglia. But yet with this clause of salvo, Sr. H. Spel [...]. Concil. Tom. 2. fo. 28.Suis tantum juribus regalibus sepositis & exceptis, as ap­pears in the Exemplification of the Acts of that Synod, by the learned Collector of our English Councils. In recompence whereof the Pope, that there might be quid pro quo, yielded to the King, that thenceforth no Legate should be sent into England, with­out the King's leave; and that the Arch­bishop of Canterbury, for the time being, should be, for ever, Legatus natus; and for the honour of the See, it was obtained, that the Archbishop of Canterbury should in all General Councils sit at the Pope's foot, tanquam alterius orbis Papa. But this agreement was soon broken, on both sides, the Pope sending his Legates, and the King resuming the Investiture of Bishops, Matr. Paris. fo. 65. as the same Historian relates, in divers instances.

In the next troublesome raign of King Stephen, it was won clearly, that Appeals should be made to the Court of Rome; esta­blished in a Synod at London, Speim. Concil. Tom. 2. fo 44. held by Hen­ry Bishop of Winchester, the Pope's Legat; for before that time, In Anglia namque Ap­pellationes in usu non erant (as un unque­stionable [Page 263]Historian hath it) donec eas Hen­ricus Wintoniensis, dum Legatus esset,Hen Hunting­don. lib. 8. fo 395.malo suo crudeliter intrusit: in eodem namque Concilio ad Romani Pontificis audientiam ter appellatus est.

And in the raign of King Henry the se­cond, began the claime, and usage of exempting Clarks from the secular Power, whatever their crimes were. And from this root sprang the famous contention between this King, and his Archbishop Thomas Becket; together with the Constitutions of Claren­don, for the rectifying that abuse; at large to be read, and observed in the Historians of those times.

To all this it will be but pertinent to sub­joine some brief disquisition touching the Canon Law, how, and by whom com­piled, and when introduced into this Iland; under which, where admitted, no small part of the Papal authority was neatly, and artificially drawn in. For which purpose we must know, that after the Power of the Bishops of Rome came to some consistency in the world, and the Pope began to look upon himself as a spiritual Prince, or Monarch, he presently began to at­tempt to give Laws to Nations, and People, as a badge of his Soveraignty: but then well knowing, That ubi non est condendi autho­ritas, ibi non est parendi necessitas, he would not impose those Laws, at first, perempto­rily upon all People, but offered them timi­de, and precario, and in such places where [Page 264]he presumed they would find the freest re­ception: and in order to this, at first, he caused certain Rules to be collected for the Order, and Government of the Clergy on­ly, which he called Decreta, and not Laws, or Statuta: and these Decrees, as they were called, were first published in the year 1150 in the raign of our King Stephen: and where­as Sr. Edward Coke, Sr Ed. Coke Pref. a [...] 8. Relat. in the Preface to the eighth Report, sayes that Roger Bacon, the learned Fryer, saith in his Book de impe­dimentis Sapientiae, That King Stephen for­bad by publick edict, that no man should retain the Laws of Italy, then brought into England: we may, with some assurance, intend it of these Decrees, about that time compil'd, and publish'd. And these were received, Keilways Rep. 7 Hen. 8. fo. 184. and observed by the Clergy of the Western Churches only, for those of the Eastern Churches would never admit these Rules, or Canons.

Afterwards the Bishops of Rome attemp­ted to bring the Laity also under the obe­dience of these Canons; and for that pur­pose, they first began with Rules, or Ca­nons about abstinence, and dayes of Fasting, to be observed by the Laity, Ma [...]sil. Pat. lib. Defens. Pac. pa. 2. c. 23 Durard. Rat. Di. l. 4. c. 6, 7. as well as Clergy, which at the first institution, were termed by that mild word Rogationes; and thence the week of Fasting before the Feast of Pente­cost, came to be called Rogation week, in regard this time of Abstinence was at first appointed by an Ordinance called Rogatio, and not Praeceptum, or Statutum.

When the Laity had swallowed this Ordi­nance of Fasting, then, De una praesumptione ad aliam transivit Romanus Pontifex, as Marsil. Pata. hath it; that is, the Bishop of Rome proceeded to make, and publish several other orders, by the name of Decretals, and these were published about the year 1230. An. 14 Hen 3. Mat. Paris in Hen. 3. fo. 417. and made, or proposed to bind all the Laity, as well Princes, as their Subjects, in several matters relating to their Civil, and Temporal concerns; As, That no Lay-man should have the Donation of Ecclesiastical Benefices: That no Lay man should marry within cer­tain degrees, out of the degrees limited by the Levitical Law: That all Infants born be­fore Espousals, should after Espousals be ad­judged Legitimate, and capable to inherit: That all Clarks should be exempt from the Secular Power; and divers more such like.

But then we must know, that these Decre­tals, so made, were not intirely, and abso­lutely receiv'd in all parts of Christendom, but only, at first, in the Temporal Territory of the Pope, which, on that account, is call'd by the Canonists, Patria Obedientiae, but wholly rejected in England, France, and other Christian Countreys, which thence are sometimes called Patriae consuetudinariae, as resolving to adhere to their old Laws, and Customs: As the Canon that prohibits Do­nation of Benefices per Laicam manum, was always disobeyed in England, France, the Realm of Naples, and divers other Countrys. The Canon to legitimate Infants born before [Page 266]marriage, was specially rejected in England, when in the Parliament held at Merton, Stat. de Mer­ton. An. 20 Hen. 3.Omnes Comites & Barones una voce respon­derunt,Keilway 7 H. 8. fo. 181. b.Nolumus Leges Angliae mutari, quae hucusq, usitatae sunt, &c. The Canon that exempted Clerks from the Secular Power was never observed fully in any part of Christendom: Infallible arguments, that these Canons received not the force of Laws from the Court of Rome, as if that had power to give Laws to all Nations without their respective consents; but the approba­tion, and usage of the People received them as they pleased, partially, and specially, as to Places, Times, and parts of those Canons; and for the same reason that some rejected one, others did more, and some all of them; as Bodin says, Bodin. de Re­pub lib. 1. cap. 8. That the Kings of France, upon erecting of their Universities there, de­clare in their Charters, that the Profession of the Civil, and Canon Laws, may there be receiv'd and used according to discretion, but not to bind as Laws.

Now when the Bishop of Rome perceived that many of his Canons were embraced in several Countreys; under colour thereof he claim'd Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction within those Realms, with power to interpret, and dispence with his own Canons; and for that purpose sent his Legates about, with Com­missions to hear and determine causes accord­ing to those Laws; which, upon their first exhibition, Marsil. Pat. ut supr. pa. 2. c. 23. as is before noted, he durst not call Laws, or Statuta, ne committeret crimen [Page 267]laesae Majestatis in Principes, as Marsil. Pa­tav. observes; who further says, that these Canons, inasmuch as they were made by the Pope, neque sunt humanae leges, neque divinae, sed documenta quaedam, & narrationes. But, as is said, when he per­ceiv'd they were allowed, and used, in part, or in whole, in divers Countreys, they were revised, digested, and compil'd into Volumes, and called Jus Canonicum; and being ap­pointed to be read, and expounded in pub­lick Schools, and Universities, they were commanded to be obeyed by all under pain of Excommunication, with declaration of the Pope's power to interpret, abrogate, or dispence with them at his pleasure; and thereupon the Canonists say, Lib. 6. de Const. cap. Licet. Papa in omni­bus pure positivis, & in quibusdam ad jus Divinum pertinentibus dispensare potest, quia dicitur omnia jura habere in scrinio pectoris sui, quantum ad interpretationem, & dispensationem.

In the 25th year of King Ed. 1. An Dom. 1297 Tho. Walsing. & Stow, in hoc anno. one Si­mon, a Monk of Walden began first to read the Canon Law in the University of Cam­bridge: and the year after it began to be read also in the University of Oxford, in the Church of the Friers Praedicants; and from that time got ground in England, being some­times admitted, and sometimes rejected, ac­cording to the Ebb, or Flow, of the Papal interest here: but how really this Canon Law was an innovation, and usurpation here, it is sufficient but to peruse the Preamble [Page 268]to the Statute of Faculties, Stat. 25 Hen. 8. cap. 21. and Dispensati­ons, made in the raign of King Hen. 8. to which the Reader is referred.

As another Branch of the Pope's power, in the matters aforesaid, we may observe that this clause, or words (non obstante) was first invented, and used in the Court of Rome; whereupon Marsil. Petav. pronounces a dread­ful Vae against that Court, for introducing this clause of (non obstante) as being a bad pre­sident, and mischievous to all the People of Christendom: for when the Temporal Princes perceived the Pope to dispence with his own Canons, they made no scruple to imitate him, and dispence with their Penal Laws and Statutes: Vid. le Case de Penal. stat. in Coke 7. Rep. and hereupon one Cano­nist said thus, Dispensatio est vulnus, quod vulnerat jus commune: and another thus, That all abuses would be reform'd, if these two words, viz. non obstante, did not hinder. And Matt. Paris, reciting several Decrees made in the Council of Lions; beneficial to the Church, Mat. Paris in An. 1245. says thus, Sed omnia haec, & alia per hoc repagulum, non obstante, infirmantur. But now to return.

We have seen how by several steps, and gradations it was, after the Norman Con­quest, that the Court of Rome usurp'd upon the Crown of England, in four main points of Jurisdiction, under four of our Kings, (not immediately succeeding, for of King Will. Rufus the Pope could gain nothing:) viz. 1. Upon the Conquerour, by sending Le­gats, or Commissioners, to hear, and deter­mine [Page 269]Ecclesiastical causes, and other pur­poses. 2. Upon King Hen. 1. the Dona­tion, and Investiture of Bishopricks, and other Benefices. 3. Upon King Stephen, in drawing of Appeals to the Court of Rome. 4. Upon King Hen. 2. in the exemption of Clerks from the secular Power: all rivetted, and clinch'd by the new Decrees, and Ca­nons, which were continually multiplyed, and obtruded here; and all this, notwith­standing the generous resistances, which, at several times, were made to all.

Neither would all this satisfie, till an entire surrender of the Crown it self was obtain'd from King John, re-granted him again, to hold in Fee-Farm and Vassallage of the Court of Rome: For it was both before, in, and after this King's time, that by the bold­ness, and activity of strangers, and treachery, or pusillanimity of subjects, co-operating with the weaknesses, and necessities of Prin­ces, the Papacy arrived to that height, as to domineer in a most intolerable way, both over the Purse, the Conscience, the Regality, and all the most weighty concernments of the Nation.

Now, to redress all this, some unequal re­sistances were at divers times made: Vid. Mat. Paris in H. 3. in toto. King Hen. 3. was totally born down, and his Kingdom, and subjects reduced to utter po­verty, and slavery by this usurpation.

After him comes the noble King Edw. 1. who truly may be stiled Vindex Libertatis Anglicanae: at his Father's death he was [Page 270]abroad in the Holy Land; but no sooner re­turn'd, and Crown'd, and finding his King­dom in such a bad plight, his first work was to put some stop to the career of Papal in­croachments: For the Pope having then summoned a General Council, he would not suffer his Bishops to repair to it, till he took a solemn Oath of them for their Loyalty, and good abearing: Then the Pope forbidding the King to War against Scotland, he slights his prohibition, and proceeds: The Pope de­mands the First Fruits of Ecclesiastical Liv­ings, but the King forbids the payment there­of to him: The Pope sends forth a general Bull, prohibiting the Clergy to pay Subsidies to Temporal Princes, whereupon, a Tenth being granted to the King in Parliament, the Clergy refused to pay it; but the King seiseth their Temporalties for the Contempt, and obtained payment, notwithstanding the Pope's Bu [...]: After this he made the Statute of Mort [...]ain, that the Church might not grow monstrous in temporal possessions: In his time, one of his subjects brougth in a Bull of Excommunication against another, and the King Commanded he should be executed as a Traitor, according to the ancient law; but the Chancellor, and Treasurer, on their knees begged that he should be only banished: He caused Laws to be made against bringing in of Bulls of Provision, and Breves of Citation, and made the first Statute against Pro­visors.

His Successor King Edw. 2. being but a weak Prince, suffered the Pope to grow upon him, but then the Peers, and People with­stood him all they could, and when that un­happy King was to be depos'd, amongst the Articles fram'd against him, one of the most hainous was, That he had given allowance to the Pope's Bulls.

After him King Ed. 3. a magnanimous Prince, couragiously resisted the Pope's in­croachments, and caused the Statutes against Provisors to be severely put in execution, and the Bishops of Winchester, and Ely, and Abbot of Waltham convicted, and punished for their high contempts. Yet during the nonage of King Rich. 2. the Pope's Bulls, Stat. 16 R. 2. ca. 5. Breves, and Legats became very busie, and daring again, whereof the People became so sensible, and impatient, that upon their special prayer the Stat. 16. R. 2. of Praemunire was enacted, more severe, and penal than all the former Statutes against Provisors: and yet against this King, as against King Ed. 2. it was objected, at the time of his depose, that he had allowed the Pope's Bulls, to the enthralling of the Crown.

After this comes a weak King, Hen. 6. and then another attempt was made, if possible, to revive the usurped Jurisdiction; for the commons denying the King money, when he was in great wants, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the rest of the Bishops, of­fered the King a large supply, if that he would consent, that all the Laws against Pro­visors, [Page 272]and especially that of 16 Ric. 2. might be repealed; but the Duke of Glocester, who before had burnt the Pope's Letters, caused this motion to be rejected; so that all those Laws, by especial providence, have stood in force untill this day. All which, with the Resolutions, and Judicial Judgements before specified, founded upon the ancient, and good Laws of the Land, have enabled our Kings, at all times since, to vindicate the just Rights of their Crown. But King Hen. 8. design­ing a further Reformation, which could not be effected, whilest the Pope's authority had any life in England, took this course; First he writes to the Universities, the Great Mo­nasteries, and Churches in his Kingdom, and in particular May 18. 1534. to the Uni­versity of Oxford, requiring them, as men of vertue, In Archivis Oxon. ad An. 1534. Antiq. Eccl. Brit. fo. 384. 37. Integrity, and profound Learning, diligently to examine, discuss, and resolve a certain Question of no small import, viz. An Romanus Episcopus habeat majorem aliquam jurisdictionem sibi collatam in Sacra Scri­ptura in hoc regno Angliae, quam alius quivis externus Episcopus? and to return their Opinion in Writing, under their common seal, according to the meer, and sincere truth thereof. To which after mature delibera­tion, and examination, not only of the places of the Holy Scriptures, but of the best In­terpreters of the same, for many days, they returned Answer, Jun. 27. 1534. Roma­num Episcopum majorem aliquam Jurisdicti­onem non habere sibi à Deo collatam in Sa­cra [Page 273]Scriptura in hoc regno Angliae, quam alium quemvis Externum Episcopum. Con­formable to which was also the Resolution of all the English Clergy. Upon which, and presently after, King Hen. 8. was by Parliament agnized Supream Head of the Church, in these his Dominions; Stat 26 Hen. 8 cap. 1. whereby it was also Enacted, and Declared, That the King, his Heirs, and Successors Kings of England, should have and enjoy united, and annexed to the Imperial Crown of this his Realm, as well the Title, and Stile thereof, as all Honours, Dignities, Jurisdictions, &c. to the said Dignity of Supream Head of the Church of England belonging, or appertain­ing: with full power, and authority to visit, redress, reform, order, correct, restrain, and amend all errours, heresies, abuses, &c. which Act, Io. H [...]rb. Hist. of Hen. 8 fo. 380. though much to the support of the Regal Authority, seem'd not suddenly to be approv'd by the King, nor before he had consulted with his Council, (who shew­ed him many precedents of Kings of England, that had used this power) and with his Bi­shops, who having fully discussed the point in their Convocations, Declared, That the Pope had no Jurisdiction in this Kingdom warranted by Gods word; suitable to what was Declared by the Universities, Colledges, and Religious Houses, with learned men of all sorts, maintaining it necessary that such a power should be extant in the Realm, for the Peace, good Order, and Government of the same; the Reasons, and Arguments of all [Page 274]which, were couched in a Book of the King's, about that time published, De vera differentiae Regiae, & Ecclesiasticae potestatis: whence also the Learned Bishop Andrews, in his Tortura Torti, seems to have drawn diver assertions of the Regal Authority, to which the Reader is referred.

A practice this, I mean of consulting the Clergy, and the Learned, in a case of so great an import, agreeable to former Pre­sidents, Tho. Walsing in An 1408. fo. 420. as I find in Tho. Walsingham, In con­cilio cleri celebrato Londoniis, assistentibus Doctoribus Ʋniversitatum Cantabrigiae, & Oxoniae, tractatum est de censu & obedientia Papae subtrahendis, vel non subtrahendis. And as King Hen. 2. Rog. Hoveden in Hen. 2. pa. prior. professed he would proceed, in the great cause depending between him, and his Archbishop Becket.

Now when King Hen. 8. was by Parlia­ment agnized Supream Head of the Church, within his own Dominions, and by him, for the reasons aforesaid, owned and accepted: what they meant by this, may well enough be collected from the premises, and from that notable Oration of Stephen Gardiner, of True Obedience, before mentioned: which Title, he neither took, nor the Parliament gave, in other sence, than the French have always attributed it to their Princes; and what the Royal Ancestors of King Hen. 8. Spelm. Conc. 437. Seld. ad Eadm. 1 [...]5. [...]g. Edvard. &c. himself assumed, under the Homonymous names of, Tutors, Protectors, Governours, Domini, Christi Vicarii, Agricolae, &c. and the like.

And this is the Supremacy which the Kings of England have always claimed, and exercised within their own Dominions, with the temporary obstructions above mentioned: that is, in Soveraign way, to Rule and Go­vern all their Subjects, of what degree, and quality soever: to call their own Clergy, and Church-men together, and with their advice to see the Church reformed: and by Act of Parliament to have all Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction restored and united to the Crown; as in the First year of Q. Eliz. was done, inlarged on before.

And here it will not be unnecessary to ob­serve, and know, how that Restitution was resented by the Queen's Subjects at that time: And for that, observe (and observa­ble it was) the general complyance, and complacence of the People in it: as also, that from the First, until the Eleventh year of that Queen's raign, Cok [...] 5 Rep. de ure Reg. E [...]c [...]esiastico. fo. 35. no person of what per­swasion of Christian Religion soever, at any time refused to come to the Publick Divine Service, celebrated in the Church of England, and established by publick Authority within this Realm: until the Bull of Pope Pius Quintus, in the Eleventh year of her Ma­jesties Raign, came out against her; where­by he deprived her of all her Right, Autho­rity, Dignity, and Priviledge, in or unto these her Realms, and Dominions, and ab­solved all her Subjects of their Allegiance. After this Bull it was, that those who re­garded the Pope's power, or threats, more [Page 276]than their Prince's just Authority, or their own Allegiance, refused to come to Church; and from that occasion first acquired the stile of Recusants. Vid. Camb. Annal. This gave rise also to a mul­titude of treasonable practices, and conspira­cies against the Queens life: taken up also against King James: Vid. Arth. Crohagans case in Crook. 1. Rep. continued against our late Soveraign, King Charls the First: and still fermenting, to break forth upon all op­portunities to promote the Catholick cause: and all abetted by the traitorous Doctrine of King-killing, justified, and proclaimed to the World by Bellarmin, Co licenz [...], & con privi [...]egio.Baronius, Mari­ana, Emanuel Sa, Allen, Creswell, and others both Natives, and Strangers: the con­sequence whereof was this, That though Trea­son was always in the intention, yet (God be praised) nothing hath yet been brought to Execution, but the Traitors

In this affair, St. Jo. Davys D sc. of Ire­land. fo. 242. I find a memorable Obser­vation, of a grave Statesman, That in the Indentures of submission of the Irish to King Hen. 8. all the Irish Lords did acknowledge him to be their Soveraign Lord, and King; and owned his Supremacy in all causes, ut­terly renouncing the Pope's Jurisdiction; most worthy of note (says he) in that when the Irish had once resolved to obey the King, they made no scruple to renounce the Pope.

Besides these which have been experienc'd in our own Country, infinite have been the mischiefs, occasion'd in the World, upon this score of Supremacy, and Dominion: and [Page 277]that by the mighty strugling, and bickerings that have been maintained between the Pa­pacy, and the Princes of the Earth, about the gaining, and keeping this Power. Besides the general Observations, that a great means of the growth of the Turkish Em­pire, to its now formidable stature, hath been the Wars, and disturbances, wrought upon this ground, amongst the Christians themselves. Also the decay, and corruption of sincere piety, and devotion, by the turning the current of Religion, out of its pure pri­mitive channel, into the sink of disputes, and controversies, about the Rights, and Bounds of Dominion; when Christ himself hath told us, That his Kingdom is not of this world. This caused Divine Religion to de­generate into Humane Policy: and upon this it was, that Machiavel, too truly, observed, Mach. Disc. on Tit. Liv. lib. 1. cap. 12. That there was now here less Piety, and Re­ligion, than in those that dwelt nearest to Rome; the main point of Religion there practised being how to draw this Prince, or that State, or Territory, under the Spiritual Dominion of the Pope, P [...]atin in vits G [...]g. 7. there esteemed the very Atlas of the World, with power to depose, dispose, and impose in all Kingdoms as he please. But for true Christianity, Hos [...] in de Or [...]g. Monac. li. 6. ca. 66. Hospinian affirms, that the name of Christi­an, in the Italian tongue, was used to note a Block-head, and a Fool. Add to this, the many Treasons, Rebellions, Perjuries, Wars, and Commotions raised in Christendom about this very quarrel.

And for this main drift of the Papacy for Dominion in all places, but now mentioned; it is visible, that the Pope's Supremacy is the foundation that supports the whole building of that Hierarchy; and therefore it hath been thought necessary by them always to lay that stone in the first place: As about the year 1594. the Bishops of South Russia, be­ing under the King of Poland, but of the Greek Church, submi [...]ted themselves to the Bishop of Rome, (in the point of Jurisdi­ction) yet not without special reservation of the Greek Religion, Brierw. In­quir. cap. 18. fo. 138. and Rites, before they would acknowledge their subjection; as ap­pears by the Articles of conditions extant. Whereby it is manifest, that the Pope aim'd not so much to reduce those Churches to the Truth, as to his own Obedience. As the Emperours, and our Kings; John, and King Hen. 8. thunder'd against, only for impugning the Pope Supremacy, though they held all other points of Romish Reli­gion.

And, as the Papacy gained in this matter, in some places, and in some measure; so it lost much more in others, by straining, and aspiring to an unlimitted authority, suis & ipsa Roma viribis ruit [...] For when the Pope, and his Clergy endeavoured the advancement of their S [...]veraignty over the World; up­on this occasion any Countreys fell away, not only from [...] Dominion, but also from many other corrupt D [...]ctrines of the Church of Rome. For when they perceived that the [Page 279]chief struggle, and design was for Temporal Greatness; that many conclusions tending to that end, were obtruded as Articles of Faith, so manifestly contrary to the Dictates of Christianity, and prejudicial to the Rights of others: Then both Princes, and People, began to look into their Title, and examine their Evidences, and finding them all defective, and defeasible, thought there was no other remedy, but quite to cut off that Power, that would not be confin'd: whereby this Image of Papal Supremacy became broken, and thrown down in many Countreys, and is but in a tottering condition in several others at this day: The Kings, and Princes of the Earth maintaining the just Rights of their Crowns, and Kingdoms against this Usurpa­tion, on these, and the like grounds, and rea­sons, viz. That the Title, and Power of Kings is far more ancient than this pre­tended Spiritual Dominion, and Quod prius est tempore, potius est jure: and that in this sence Grace destroyeth not nature; and Kings must not lose by becoming Christi­ans. That Dominion is expresly given in Scri­pture unto Kings, and is as expresly denyed in Scripture unto the Clergy. That as the Pope claimeth, at best, to be but the Vicar of Christ, and that not as he was God; it is most certain that Christ never impeach'd, impair'd, or impos'd upon the Temporal Right of any man; the same Authority that Princes had, either by the Law of Nature, or of Nations, before his coming, the same [Page 280]he left untouch'd at his departure; neither did any of the Apostles, or Disciples, after his recess, ever innovate in the same. That the Church in this world is not at home, but in a state of perigrinancy, and militancy; and it is neither Reason, nor Justice, that strangers should either expell, or domineer over the ancient Inhabitants, and Melior est conditio possidentis, as the Lawyers speak. That the proper Rights, [...] Sacra Regni, Sacra subli­m [...]. and Qualities of Ma­jesty, and Soveraignty, are to be both perpe­tual, and absolute, as not depending upon any other, nor subject to any exception, or re­straint: That these Rights consist in mana­ging affairs of the highest nature, which can­not be separated from the Soveraign Power, for upon the guiding of them, all the fortunes of a State depend: That nothing is of so high a nature, in a State, as Religion; for in­asmuch as Religion commandeth the Consci­ence, Religio, à Religando. and holdeth the soul in subjection, if supremacy therein be acknowledged in any forrainer, the very sinews (as I may say) of Soveraignty are cut asunder: And it is the most destructive Error in Policy, and Go­vernment, to allow to any other, a power of disposing, or declaring, in matters of Religi­on, either besides, above, or against the Prince himself: by which means any King, or Prince would soon be despoil'd of his Autho­ri [...]y, and his Subjects drawn from their due Allegiance, upon pretences of Conscience, and Religion.

But now, for a Conclusion of this Discourse, [Page 281]touching the Kings Supremacy, it will be but pertinent, and reasonably expected, to clear one thing. viz. whereas upon restitution of that Right to the Crown, by the Statute made in the First year of Queen Elizabeth, some were induced to conceive, by the generality of the words, that affirm her Majesty to be Supream Governor, as well in all Spiritual, or Ecclesiastical causes, as Temporal, &c. as if it had bin an usurping upon the Sacred function of the Church, properly belonging to them in Sacred Orders. To give satisfaction in this, we may, in the first place, observe, in what Sphears, and in what distances, all the Divines agree that Ecclesiastical Au­thority doth move; and for our purpose at this time, Bellarmine shall suffice for all; Bellarm. de Rom. Pont. li. 4. c. 22. s. 1. who divides Spiritual Power, into that of Ordinis, and that of Jurisdictionis: For that of Ordinis, it appears chiefly in the Administration of the Sacraments: That of Jurisdiction is held to be double; First, Internal, where the Divine, or Holy man, by Demonstrations, Perswasions, In­structions, Heavenly Counsel, and the like, so convinceth the inward Conscience of a man, as it presently resigns, and yields obedience to that which is proposed; as did those Three Thousand Souls, Acts 2.37, 41. which were converted at the Preaching of St. Peter. Secondly, External, when Christians, in foro exteriori, are compelled to their duty, and Obedience.

Now, for that first power of Order, and for that power of Jurisdiction Internal; our Kings never claimed, or pretended to claime, or excercise them, or either of them: The example of Ʋzza sufficiently lessoning all persons to keep within their due, and proper distances, and Offices, in God's service; 2 Sam. 6.7. this bold person being immediately stricken by the Divine Hand, for his error, and for his acting an irregular part in the holy Procession of the Ark. And that of Ʋzziah, a King indeed, proclaming aloud both the sin, and danger, in tres­passing beyond the stated and just bounds, and limits in Religious Offices, whilst under his usurped Pontifical Robes, 2 Chron. 26.21. he wore a loa [...]hsome leprosie to his dying day, as a most signal mark of the Divine vengeance, for Exchanging his Scepter for a Censer, to offer up unwarranted, and noisome Incense. But (God be thanked) neither of these is the case of our Kings, who otherwise have taken f r their patterns divers other Noble, H [...]zekiah, J [...]siah, &c. vertuous, and Religious Princes, to whose Honour it is recorded, how, though they neither offered Sacrifice, nor Incense; yet that they cleansed the polluted Temple, reformed the corrupted Reli­gion, and manners of their times, and caused Judah, and Jerusalem to serve the Lord. So ours never assumed to them­selves a Power, or Authority of Preach­ing, Teaching, binding, or loosing in foro animae, Administring the Holy Sa­craments, [Page 283]conferring Orders, or any thing in particu ar properly annexed to those Orders: But only in matters Exter­nal, that is, of Jurisdiction external (the last Branch of Eccl [...]siastical Autho­rity) and what belongs to the outward Polity of the Church, they look upon it as their duty, and honour, to become Nursing Fathers: to see that the true God be publickly worshipped: to see that Atheists, Poly [...]heists, and all such as break the Mo­ral, and eternal Law be Corrected, cha­stised, and restrained; upon which acconut it is often said, that Rex est Custos utriusque Tabulae: To see that good and wholesome Laws be made, and established for the good government of the Church: That both the Church, and Church-men be regulated, and defended in their respective Rights, Possessions, Interests, and concerns; and that such as do transgress the lawful consti­tutions of the Church be duely punished: and to this purpose the Regal Office is thus described in King Edward's Law, Rex, Leg. Edv. Confes. cap. 17. fo. 142.quia vicarius Summi Regis est, ad hoc est con­stitutus, ut regnum terrenum, & popu­lum Domini, &, super omnia, Sanctam veneretur Ecclesiam ejus, & regat, & ab injuriosis defendat. Jo. Brompt. Coll. 761 923. &c. And much to the same purpose in those of Ina, Canutus, and others. And hence it also is that in those Laws we often find the Prince extending his Commands unto the same things the Priest did his Exhortations.

And thus, the premises considered, it plainly may be collected wherein the for­malis ratio of our King's Supremacy, and Ecclesiastical Authority doth consist; which, being inherent in their Crowns, they do, and may at all times put in practice, sine ulla labe Christianitatis, and without pray­ing the Aid of any forraign Power, or Po­tentate whatsoever.

And further, to anticipate all prejudice, and Scandal in this matter, Queen Eliza­beth, in the same year of the Restitution of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction to her Crown, did declare, she did not challenge any other authority, Admoni [...]ions annex [...]d unto the Inj [...]cti­ons. 1 El. then was challenged, and lately used by King Henry the eighth, and King Edward the sixth, which is, and was of ancient time due to the Imperial Crown of this Realm: that is, under God, to have the Soveraignty, and rule over all manner of persons within her Realms, and Dominions, &c. And for the Oath of Supremacy appointed by the said Stat. 1 Eliz. whereby her Highnesse's Supremacy was Declared in the stile aforesaid; It was D [...]clared in a Statute made the next Par­liament, St [...]t. 5 El. Ca. 1. That the said Oath shall be taken, and expounded in such form as is set forth, in an Admonition annexed to the Q. Majesty's Injunction, &c. At which time also a Sy­nod being held, for avoiding of diversity of Opinions, and establishing of consent touching true Religion, &c. It did ex­presly declare, Artic. 37. That they did not give to [Page 285]our Princes the ministring of God's word, or the Sacraments: But only that Preroga­tive as is given in the Holy Scriptures by God himself, viz. That they should rule all Estates, and degrees committed to their charge by God, whether they be Eccle­siastical, or Temporal, and restrain with the Civil sword the stubborn, and evil doers, &c. Stat. 13 Eliz. cap. 12. And th [...] Articles of this Synod were likewise confirmed by Parliament. So that now no man need doubt, but that all this was but acknowledgement, that what our Kings, and Princes had done in former Ages, might lawfully be continued by their Royal Successors: and that therein they did not usurp upon the Rights, and Offices of others, but only maintained their own: and that all these Declaratory, Supervening Statures, passed and Enacted upon the most weighty Reasons of State, were not In­troductory of any new Law, but only Asser­tory of the just Rights, and Prerogative of the Kings, and Crown of England. Like as a Reformation once made in the ancient Roman Empire, Jul. Capitolin. vit. Ant. [...] by the Emperour Anto­ninus Philosophus, is thus celebrated by Julius Capitolinus in his life, Jus autem magis vetus restituit, quam novum fecit. Applicable, as well to all the other points, and branches of the Reformation here, as to that of the King's Ecclesiastical Juris­diction. But the clearing that I leave to the Divines.

And thus have taken a brief view only (for much more might have bin added out of our authentick Records, and Histories) as of the ancient Rights of Kings, and Princes in general, so particularly of our own in matters Ecclesiastical: How the same have, for some time, been suppressed, and usurp'd upon by the Papal Faction, but happily Vindicated, and restored in these latter Ages: In which affair no Country hath proceeded more regularly, laudably, or legally, than this our Kingdom of England; the Princes of the same, as Supream within their own Dominions, calling together their own Clergy, and with their assistance, and advice reforming the Church. And what remains now, but my submission, and pardon, for the presumption of this attempt upon my Soveraign's Supremacy: seeing that Prince may be said, in a manner to be deposed, that is made the Subject of an usurping Pen.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.